Skip to main content

Full text of "The well-beloved; sketch of a temperament"

See other formats


xm 


asm 


i 


Em 


SBu 


1CKS  COLLEGE  L*C,,|  ....  .,,■  |i 


JfllRH TOO  059  383  7 


DATE  DUE 

JIIN  1 

8  1986 

F£&  a  6 

".- v  *-i 

! 

J      '        '  - 

C 

2 

i 

id 

CAYLORD 

Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 
Brigham  Young  University-Idaho 


http://www.archive.org/details/wellbelovedsketc00hard1 


Stye  IWt-Stflnnrt 


A    SKETCH    OF 
A   TEMPERAMENT 


BY 

QUjnmaa   faring 


•  One  shape  of  many  names."—?.  B.  Shelley 


^ 

NEW    YORK    AND    LONDON 

HARPER     6-     BROTHERS 

PUBLISHERS       ::        MCMV 


Copyright,  1892,  1897,  by  Harper  &  Brothers. 


All  flights  reserved. 


PREFACE 


The  peninsula  carved  by  time  out  of  a  single 
stone,  whereon  most  of  the  following  scenes  are 
laid,  has  been  for  centuries  immemorial  the  home 
of  a  curious  and  almost  distinctive  people,  cherish- 
ing strange  beliefs  and  singular  customs,  now  for 
the  most  part  obsolescent.  Fancies,  like  certain 
soft  -  wooded  plants  which  cannot  bear  the  silent 
inland  frosts,  but  thrive  by  the  sea  in  the  roughest 
of  weather,  seem  to  grow  up  naturally  here,  in  par- 
ticular among  those  natives  who  have  no  active 
concern  in  the  labors  of  the  "isle."  Hence  it  is  a 
spot  apt  to  generate  a  type  of  personage  like  the 
character  imperfectly  sketched  in  these  pages — a 
native  of  natives — whom  some  may  choose  to  call 
a  fantast  (if  they  honor  him  with  their  considera- 
tion so  far),  but  whom  others  may  see  only  as  one 
that  gave  objective  continuity  and  a  name  to  a 
delicate  dream  which  in  a  vaguer  form  is  more  or 
less  common  to  all  men,  and  is  by  no  means  new 
to  Platonic  philosophers. 

iii 


PREFACE 

To  those  who  know  the  rocky  coigne  of  England 
here  depicted  —  overlooking  the  great  Channel 
highway  with  all  its  suggestiveness,  and  standing 
out  so  far  into  mid  -  sea  that  touches  of  the  Gulf 
Stream  soften  the  air  till  February — it  is  matter  of 
surprise  that  the  place  has  not  been  more  frequent- 
ly chosen  as  the  retreat  of  artists  and  poets  in 
search  of  inspiration,  for  at  least  a  month  or  two  in 
the  year — the  tempestuous  rather  than  the  fine  sea- 
sons by  preference.  To  be  sure,  one  nook  therein  is 
the  retreat,  at  their  country's  expense,  of  other  gen- 
iuses from  a  distance ;  but  their  presence  is  hardly 
discoverable.  Yet  perhaps  it  is  as  well  that  the 
artistic  visitors  do  not  come,  or  no  more  would  be 
heard  of  little  freehold  houses  being  bought  and 
sold  there  for  a  couple  of  hundred  pounds — built 
of  solid  stone,  and  dating  from  the  sixteenth  centu- 
ry and  earlier,  with  mullions,  copings,  and  corbels 
complete.  These  transactions,  by-the-way,  are  car- 
ried out  and  covenanted,  or  were  till  lately,  in  the 
parish  church,  in  the  face  of  the  congregation,  such 
being  the  ancient  custom  of  the  "  isle." 

The  present  is  the  first  publication  of  this  tale 
in  an  independent  form ;  and  a  few  chapters  have 
been  rewritten  since  it  was  issued  in  the  periodical 
press  in  1892. 

T.  H. 

January \  1897. 

iv 


CONTENTS 


PART    FIRST 

A   YOUNG   MAN   OF   TWENTY 

PAGE 

I.  A  Supposititious  Presentment  of  Her    .     .  3 

II.  The  Incarnation  is  Assumed  to  be  True  .  11 

III.  The  Appointment 22 

IV.  A  Lonely  Pedestrian 26 

V.  A  Charge „ 33 

VI.  On  the  Brink 44 

VII.  Her  Earlier  Incarnations 51 

VIII.   "Too  Like  the  Lightning" 62 

IX.  Familiar  Phenomena  in  the  Distance   .     .  74 


PART   SECOND 

A   YOUNG   MAN    OF   FORTY 

I.  The  Old  Phantom  Becomes  Distinct      .     .  83 

II.  She  Draws  Close  and  Satisfies     ....  99 

III.  She  Becomes  an  Inaccessible  Ghost  .     .     .  109 

IV.  She  Threatens  to  Resume  Corporeal  Sub- 

stance      122 

v 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

V.  The  Resumption  Takes  Place 130 

VI.  The  Past  Shines  in  the  Present.     .     .     .  136 

VII.  The  New  Becomes  Established     ....  148 

VIII.  His  Own  Soul  Confronts  Him 159 

IX.  Juxtapositions 167 

X.  She  Fails  to  Vanish  Still 180 

XI.  The  Image  Persists 190 

XII.  A  Grille  Descends  Between 199 

XIII.  She  is  Enshrouded  from  Sight    ....  214 


PART   THIRD 


A   YOUNG   MAN   TURNED    SIXTY 


I.  She  Returns  for  the  New  Season  . 
II.  Misgivings  on  the  Re-embodiment    . 

III.  The  Renewed  Image  Burns  Itself  In 

IV.  A  Dash  for  the  Last  Incarnation  . 
V.  On  the  Verge  of  Possession    .     .     . 

VI.  The  Well-Beloved  is — Where?     .     . 
VII.  An  Old  Tabernacle  in  a  New  Aspect 
VIII.  "Alas    for  this   Gray    Shadow,  Once  a 
Man!" 


223 

239 
250 
262 
277 
292 
311 

321 


PART   FIRST 
A  YOUNG   MAN  OF  TWENTY 


"  Now,  if  Time  knows 
That  Her,  whose  radiant  brows 
Weave  them  a  garland  of  my  vows ; 

Her  that  dares  be 

What  these  lines  wish  to  see  : 

I  seek  ho  further,  it  is  She," 

-i-R.  Crashaw, 


9 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 


i 

A   SUPPOSITITIOUS    PRESENTMENT   OF    HER 

A  PERSON  who  differed  from  the  local  way- 
farers was  climbing  the  steep  road  which  leads 
through  the  sea-skirted  townlet  definable  as 
the  Street  of  Wells  and  forms  a  pass  into 
that  Gibraltar  of  Wessex,  the  singular  penin- 
sula once  an  island,  and  still  called  such,  that 
stretches  out  like  the  head  of  a  bird  into  the 
English  Channel.  It  is  connected  with  the 
mainland  by  a  long  thin  neck  of  pebbles  "  cast 
up  by  rages  of  the  se,'  and  unparalleled  in  its 
kind  in  Europe. 

The  pedestrian  was  what  he  looked  like — a 
young  man  from  London  and  the  cities  of  the 
Continent.  Nobody  could  see  at  present  that 
his  urbanism  sat  upon  him  only  as  a  garment. 
He   was  just   recollecting  with   something  of 

3 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

self-reproach  that  a  whole  three  years  and 
eight  months  had  flown  since  he  paid  his 
last  visit  to  his  father  at  this  lonely  rock  of 
his  birthplace,  the  intervening  time  having 
been  spent  amid  many  contrasting  societies, 
peoples,  manners,  and  scenes. 

What  had  seemed  usual  in  the  isle  when  he 
lived  there  always  looked  quaint  and  odd  after 
his  later  impressions.  More  than  ever  the 
spot  seemed  what  it  was  said  once  to  have 
been,  the  ancient  Vindilia  Island,  and  the 
Home  of  the  Slingers.  The  towering  rock, 
the  houses  above  houses,  one  man's  doorstep 
rising  behind  his  neighbor's  chimney,  the 
gardens  hung  up  by  one  edge  to  the  sky,  the 
vegetables  growing  on  apparently  almost  ver- 
tical planes,  the  unity  of  the  whole  island  as 
a  solid  and  single  block  of  limestone  four 
miles  long,  were  no  longer  familar  and  com- 
monplace ideas.  All  now  stood  dazzlingly 
unique  and  white  against  the  tinted  sea,  and 
the   sun   flashed   on   infinitely  stratified  walls 

of  oolite, 

"The  melancholy  ruins 
Of  cancelled  cycles,"  .  .  . 

with  a  distinctiveness  that  call  the  eyes  to  it 
as  strongly  as  any  spectacle  he  had  beheld  afar. 

4 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    TWENTY 

After  a  laborious  clamber  he  reached  the 
top,  and  walked  along  the  plateau  towards 
the  eastern  village.  The  time  being  about 
two  o'clock,  in  the  middle  of  the  summer 
season,  the  road  was  glaring  and  dusty,  and 
drawing  near  to  his  father's  house  he  sat  down 
in  the  sun. 

He  stretched  out  his  hand  upon  the  rock 
beside  him.  It  felt  warm.  That  was  the 
island's  personal  temperature  when  in  its 
afternoon  sleep,  as  now.  He  listened,  and 
heard  sounds  :  whir-whir,  saw-saw-saw.  Those 
were  the  island's  snores — the  noises  of  the 
quarrymen  and  stone-sawyers. 

Opposite  to  the  spot  on  which  he  sat  was  a 
roomy  cottage  or  homestead.  Like  the  island 
it  was  all  of  stone,  not  only  in  walls  but  in 
window-frames,  roof,  chimneys,  fence,  stile, 
pigsty  and  stable,  almost  door. 

He  remembered  who  had  used  to  live  there 
— and  probably  lived  there  now — the  Caro  fam- 
ily; the  " roan-mare"  Caros,  as  they  were  called 
to  distinguish  them  from  other  branches  of  the 
same  pedigree,  there  being  but  half  a  dozen 
Christian  names  and  surnames  in  the  whole 
island.  He  crossed  the  road  and  looked  in  at 
the  open  doorway.     Yes,  there  they  were  still. 

5 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

Mrs.  Caro,  who  had  seen  him  from  the 
window,  met  him  in  the  entry,  and  an  old- 
fashioned  greeting  took  place  between  them. 
A  moment  after  a  door  leading  from  the  back 
rooms  was  thrown  open,  and  a  young  girl 
about  seventeen  or  eighteen  came  bounding 
in. 

"  Why,  'tis  dear  Joce !"  she  burst  out  joy- 
fully. And  running  up  to  the  young  man, 
she  kissed  him. 

The  demonstration  was  sweet  enough  from 
the  owner  of  such  an  affectionate  pair  of 
bright  hazel  eyes  and  brown  tresses  of  hair. 
But  it  was  so  sudden,  so  unexpected  by  a 
man  fresh  from  towns,  that  he  winced  for  a 
moment  quite  involuntarily ;  and  there  was 
some  constraint  in  the  manner  in  which  he  re- 
turned her  kiss,  and  said,  "  My  pretty  little 
Avice,  how  do  you  do  after  so  long?" 

For  a  few  seconds  her  impulsive  innocence 
hardly  noticed  his  start  of  surprise ;  but  Mrs. 
Caro,  the  girl's  mother,  had  observed  it  in- 
stantly. With  a  pained  flush  she  turned  to 
her  daughter. 

"  Avice — my  dear  Avice  !  Why — what  are 
you  doing  ?  Don't  you  know  that  you've 
grown  up  to  be  a  woman  since  Jocelyn — Mr. 

a 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    TWENTY 

Pierston — was  last  down  here?  Of  course 
you  mustn't  do  now  as  you  used  to  do  three 
or  four  years  ago  !" 

The  awkwardness  which  had  arisen  was 
hardly  removed  by  Pierston's  assurance  that 
he  quite  expected  her  to  keep  up  the  practice 
of  her  childhood,  followed  by  several  minutes 
of  conversation  on  general  subjects.  He  was 
vexed  from  his  soul  that  his  unaware  move- 
ment should  so  have  betrayed  him.  At  his 
leaving  he  repeated  that  if  Avice  regarded  him 
otherwise  than  as  she  used  to  do  he  would 
never  forgive  her;  but  though  they  parted 
good  friends,  her  regret  at  the  incident  was 
visible  in  her  face.  Jocelyn  passed  out  into 
the  road  and  onward  to  his  father's  house  hard 
by.   The  mother  and  daughter  were  left  alone. 

"  I  was  quite  amazed  at  'ee,  my  child !"  ex- 
claimed the  elder.  "  A  young  man  from  Lon- 
don and  foreign  cities,  used  now  to  the  strictest 
company  manners,  and  ladies  who  almost  think 
it  vulgar  to  smile  broad  !  How  could  ye  do  it, 
Avice  ?" 

"  I — I  didn't  think  about  how  I  was  altered  !" 
said  the  conscience-stricken  girl.  "  I  used  to 
kiss  him,  and  he  used  to  kiss  me  before  he 
went  away." 

B 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

"  But  that  was  years  ago,  my  dear !" 

"  Oh  yes,  and  for  the  moment  I  forgot !  He 
seemed  just  the  same  to  me  as  he  used  to  be." 

"  Well,  it  can't  be  helped  now.  You  must  be 
careful  in  the  future.  He's  got  lots  of  young 
women,  I'll  warrant,  and  has  few  thoughts  left 
for  you.  He's  what  they  call  a  sculptor,  and 
he  means  to  be  a  great  genius  in  that  line  some 
day,  they  do  say." 

"  Well,  I've  done  it,  and  it  can't  be  mended !" 
moaned  the  girl. 

Meanwhile  Jocelyn  Pierston,  the  sculptor  of 
budding  fame,  had  gone  onward  to  the  house 
of  his  father,  an  inartistic  man  of  trade  and 
commerce  merely,  from  whom,  nevertheless, 
Jocelyn  accepted  a  yearly  allowance  pending 
the  famous  days  to  come.  But  the  elder,  hav- 
ing received  no  warning  of  his  son's  intended 
visit,  was  not  at  home  to  receive  him.  Jocelyn 
looked  round  the  familiar  premises,  glanced 
across  the  Common  at  the  great  yards,  within 
which  eternal  saws  were  going  to  and  fro  upon 
eternal  blocks  of  stone — the  very  same  saws 
and  the  very  same  blocks  that  he  had  seen  there 
when  last  in  the  island,  so  it  seemed  to  him — 
and  then  passed  through  the  dwelling  into  the 
back  garden. 

8 


A   YOUNG    MAN    OF    TWENTY 

Like  all  the  gardens  in  the  isle  it  was  sur- 
rounded by  a  wall  of  dry-jointed  spawls,  and 
at  its  farther  extremity  it  ran  out  into  a  corner, 
which  adjoined  the  garden  of  the  Caros.  He 
had  no  sooner  reached  this  spot  than  he  be- 
came aware  of  a  murmuring  and  sobbing  on 
the  other  side  of  the  wall.  The  voice  he  recog- 
nized in  a  moment  as  Avice's,  and  she  seemed 
to  be  confiding  her  trouble  to  some  young 
friend  of  her  own  sex. 

"  Oh,  what  shall  I  do  I  what  shall  I  do  !"  she 
was  saying  bitterly.  "  So  bold  as  it  was — so 
shameless!  How  could  I  think  of  such  a 
thing !  He  will  never  forgive  me  —  never, 
never  like  me  again  !  He'll  think  me  a  for- 
ward hussy,  and  yet  —  and  yet  I  quite  forgot 
how  much  I  had  grown.  But  that  he'll  never 
believe !"  The  accents  were  those  of  one  who 
had  for  the  first  time  become  conscious  of  her 
womanhood,  as  an  unwonted  possession  which 
shamed  and  frightened  her. 

:<  Did  he  seem  angry  at  it  ?"  inquired  the 
friend. 

"  Oh  no  —  not  angry!  Worse.  Cold  and 
haughty.  Oh,  he's  such  a  fashionable  person 
now — not  at  all  an  island  man.  But  there's 
no  use  in  talking  of  it.     I  wish  I  was  dead  !" 

r> 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 


Pierston  retreated  as  quickly  as  he  could. 
He  grieved  at  the  incident  which  had  brought 
such  pain  to  this  innocent  soul ;  and  yet  it  was 
beginning  to  be  a  source  of  vague  pleasure  to 
him.  He  returned  to  the  house,  and  when  his 
father  had  come  back  and  welcomed  him,  and 
they  had  shared  a  meal  together,  Jocelyn  again 
went  out,  full  of  an  earnest  desire  to  soothe 
his  young  neighbor's  sorrow  in  a  way  she  little 
expected ;  though,  to  tell  the  truth,  his  affec- 
tion for  her  was  rather  that  of  a  friend  than  of 
a  lover,  and  he  felt  by  no  means  sure  that  the 
migratory,  elusive  idealization  he  called  his 
love,  who,  ever  since  his  boyhood,  had  flitted 
from  human  shell  to  human  shell  an  indefinite 
number  of  times,  was  going  to  take  up  her 
abode  in  the  body  of  Avice  Caro. 


II 

THE    INCARNATION    IS  ASSUMED    TO    BE   TRUE 

It  was  difficult  to  meet  her  again,  even 
though  on  this  lump  of  rock  the  difficulty- 
lay  as  a  rule  rather  in  avoidance  than  in  meet- 
ing. But  Avice  had  been  transformed  into  a 
very  different  kind  of  young  woman  by  the 
self-consciousness  engendered  of  her  impul- 
sive greeting,  and,  notwithstanding  their  near 
neighborhood,  he  could  not  encounter  her,  try 
as  he  would.  No  sooner  did  he  appear  an  inch 
beyond  his  father's  door  than  she  was  to  earth 
like  a  fox ;  she  bolted  up-stairs  to  her  room. 

Anxious  to  soothe  her  after  his  unintentional 
slight,  he  could  not  stand  these  evasions  long. 
The  manners  of  the  isle  were  primitive  and 
straightforward,  even  among  the  well-to-do ; 
and  noting  her  disappearance  one  day,  he  fol- 
lowed her  into  the  house  and  onward  to  the 
foot  of  the  stairs. 

"  Avice!"  he  called. 

ii 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

"Yes,  Mr.  Pierston." 

"  Why  do  you  run  up-stairs  like  that  ?" 

"Oh  —  only  because  I  wanted  to  come  up 
for  something." 

"  Well,  if  you've  got  it,  can't  you  come  down 
again  ?" 

"  No,  I  can't  very  well." 

"  Come,  dear  Avice.  That's  what  you  are, 
you  know." 

There  was  no  response. 

"  Well,  if  you  won't,  you  won't !"  he  con- 
tinued. "  I  don't  want  to  bother  you."  And 
Pierston  went  away. 

He  was  stopping  to  look  at  the  old-fashioned 
flowers  under  the  garden  walls  when  he  heard 
a  voice  behind  him. 

"Mr.  Pierston  —  I  wasn't  angry  with  you. 
When  you  were  gone  I  thought  —  you  might 
mistake  me,  and  I  felt  I  could  do  no  less  than 
come  and  assure  you  of  my  friendship  still." 

Turning,  he  saw  the  blushing  Avice  immedi- 
ately behind  him. 

"  You  are  a  good,  dear  girl !"  said  he,  and, 
seizing  her  hand,  set  upon  her  cheek  the  kind 
of  kiss  that  should  have  been  the  response  to 
hers  on  the  day  of  his  coming. 

"  Darling  Avice,  forgive  me  for  the  slight 

12 


A   YOUNG    MAN    OF    TWENTY 

that  day!  Say  you  do.  Come,  now!  And 
then  I'll  say  to  you  what  I  have  never  said  to 
any  other  woman,  living  or  dead  :  '  Will  you 
have  me  as  your  husband?'  " 

"  Ah ! — mother  says  I  am  only  one  of  many !" 

"You  are  not,  dear.  You  knew  me  when  I 
was  young,  and  others  didn't." 

Somehow  or  other  her  objections  were  got 
over,  and  though  she  did  not  give  an  immedi- 
ate assent,  she  agreed  to  meet  him  later  in  the 
afternoon,  when  she  walked  with  him  to  the 
southern  point  of  the  island  called  the  Beal,  or, 
by  strangers,  the  Bill,  pausing  over  the  treacher- 
ous cavern  known  as  Cave  Hole,  into  which 
the  sea  roared  and  splashed  now  as  it  had  done 
when  they  visited  it  together  as  children.  To 
steady  herself  while  looking  in  he  offered  her 
his  arm,  and  she  took  it — for  the  first  time  as 
a  woman,  for  the  hundredth  time  as  his  com- 
panion. 

They  rambled  on  to  the  light-house,  where 
they  would  have  lingered  longer  if  Avice  had 
not  suddenly  remembered  an  engagement  to 
recite  poetry  from  a  platform  that  very  even- 
ing at  the  Street  of  Wells,  the  village  com- 
manding the  entrance  to  the  island  —  the  vil- 
lage that  has  now  advanced  to  be  a  town. 

13 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

"Recite!"  said  he.  "  Who'd  have  thought 
anybody  or  anything  could  recite  down  here, 
except  the  reciter  we  hear  away  there — the 
never  speechless  sea." 

"  Oh,  but  we  are  quite  intellectual  now  ;  in 
the  winter,  particularly.  But,  Jocelyn — don't 
come  to  the  recitation,  will  you  ?  It  would 
spoil  my  performance  if  you  were  there,  and  I 
want  to  be  as  good  as  the  rest." 

"  I  won't  if  you  really  wish  me  not  to.  But 
I  shall  meet  you  at  the  door  and  bring  you 
home." 

"Yes!"  she  said,  looking  up  into  his  face. 
Avice  was  perfectly  happy  now;  she  could 
never  have  believed  on  that  mortifying  day  of 
his  coming  that  she  would  be  so  happy  with 
him.  When  they  reached  the  east  side  of  the 
isle  they  parted,  that  she  might  be  soon  enough 
to  take  her  place  on  the  platform.  Pierston 
went  home,  and  after  dark,  when  it  was  about 
the  hour  for  accompanying  her  back,  he  went 
along  the  middle  road  northward  to  the  Street 
of  Wells. 

He  was  full  of  misgiving.  He  had  known 
Avice  Caro  so  well  of  old  that  his  feeling  for  her 
now  was  rather  comradeship  than  love  ;  and 
what  he  had  said  to  her  in  a  moment  of  im- 

14 


A   YOUNG    MAN    OF   TWENTY 

pulse  that  morning  rather  appalled  him  in  its 
consequences.  Not  that  any  of  the  more  so- 
phisticated and  accomplished  women  who  had 
attracted  him  successively  would  be  likely  to 
rise  inconveniently  between  them.  For  he  had 
quite  disabused  his  mind  of  the  assumption 
that  the  idol  of  his  fancy  was  an  integral  part 
of  the  personality  in  which  it  had  sojourned 
for  a  long  or  a  short  while. 

To  his  Well -Beloved  he  had  always  been 
faithful ;  but  she  had  had  many  embodiments. 
Each  individuality  known  as  Lucy,  Jane, 
Flora,  Evangeline,  or  what  -  not,  had  been 
merely  a  transient  condition  of  her.  He  did 
not  recognize  this  as  an  excuse  or  as  a  defence, 
but  as  a  fact  simply.  Essentially  she  was  per- 
haps of  no  tangible  substance ;  a  spirit,  a 
dream,  a  frenzy,  a  conception,  an  aroma,  an 
epitomized  sex,  a  light  of  the  eye,  a  parting 
of  the  lips.  God  only  knew  what  she  really 
was ;  Pierston  did  not.  She  was  indescriba- 
ble. 

Never  much  considering  that  she  was  a  sub- 
jective phenomenon  vivified  by  the  weird  in- 
fluences of  his  descent  and  birthplace,  the  dis- 
covery of  her  ghostliness,  of  her  independence 

i5 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

of  physical  laws  and  failings,  had  occasionally 
given  him  a  sense  of  fear.  He  never  knew 
where  she  next  would  be,  whither  she  would 
lead  him,  having  herself  instant  access  to  all 
ranks  and  classes,  to  every  abode  of  men. 
Sometimes  at  night  he  dreamed  that  she  was 
"  the  wile-weaving  Daughter  of  high  Zeus"  in 
person,  bent  on  tormenting  him  for  his  sins 
against  her  beauty  in  his  art — the  implacable 
Aphrodite  herself  indeed.  He  knew  that  he 
loved  the  masquerading  creature  wherever  he 
found  her,  whether  with  blue  eyes,  black  eyes, 
or  brown  ;  whether  presenting  herself  as  tall, 
fragile,  or  plump.  She  was  never  in  two 
places  at  once ;  but  hitherto  she  had  never 
been  in  one  place  long. 

By  making  this  clear  to  his  mind  some  time 
before  to-day,  he  had  escaped  a  good  deal  of 
ugly  self-reproach.  It  was  simply  that  she 
who  always  attracted  him,  and  led  him  whither 
she  would  as  by  a  silken  thread,  had  not  re- 
mained the  occupant  of  the  same  fleshly  taber- 
nacle in  her  career  so  far.  Whether  she  would 
ultimately  settle  down  to  one  he  could  not 
say. 

Had  he  felt  that  she  was  becoming  manifest 
in  Avice,  he  would  have  tried  to  believe  that 

16 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    TWENTY 

this  was  the  terminal  spot  of  her  migrations, 
and  have  been  content  to  abide  by  his  words. 
But  did  he  see  the  Well-Beloved  in  Avice  at 
all  ?     The  question  was  somewhat  disturbing. 

He  had  reached  the  brow  of  the  hill,  and 
descended  towards  the  village,  where  in  the 
long,  straight,  Roman  street  he  soon  found  the 
lighted  hall.  The  performance  was  not  yet 
over;  and  by  going  round  to  the  side  of  the 
building  and  standing  on  a  mound  he  could 
see  the  interior  as  far  down  as  the  platform 
level.  Avice's  turn,  or  second  turn,  came  on 
almost  immediately.  Her  pretty  embarrass- 
ment on  facing  the_  audience  rather  won  him 
away  from  his  doubts.  She  was,  in  truth, 
what  is  called  a  "  nice  "  girl ;  attractive,  cer- 
tainly, but  above  all  things  nice — one  of  the 
class  with  whom  the  risks  of  matrimony  ap- 
proximate most  nearly  to  zero.  Her  intelli- 
gent eyes,  her  broad  forehead,  her  thoughtful 
carriage,  insured  one  thing,  that  of  all  the 
girls  he  had  known  he  had  never  met  one 
with  more  charming  and  solid  qualities  than 
Avice  Caro's.  This  was  not  a  mere  conjecture 
—  he  had  known  her  long  and  thoroughly; 
her  every  mood  and  temper. 

A  heavy  wagon  passing   without    drowned 

h  17 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

her  small,  soft  voice  for  him  ;  but  the  audience 
were  pleased,  and  she  blushed  at  their  ap- 
plause. He  now  took  his  station  at  the  door, 
and  when  the  people  had  done  pouring  out  he 
found  her  within  awaiting  him. 

They  climbed  homeward  slowly  by  the  Old 
Road,  Pierston  dragging  himself  up  the  steep 
by  the  wayside  hand-rail  and  pulling  Avice 
after  him  upon  his  arm.  At  the  top  they 
turned  and  stood  still.  To  the  left  of  them 
the  sky  was  streaked  like  a  fan  with  the  light- 
house rays,  and  under  their  front,  at  periods 
of  a  quarter  of  a  minute,  there  arose  a  deep, 
hollow  stroke  like  the  single  beat  of  a  drum, 
the  intervals  being  filled  with  a  long-drawn 
rattling,  as  of  bones  between  huge  canine 
jaws.  It  came  from  the  vast  concave  of  Dead- 
man's  Bay,  rising  and  falling  against  the  peb- 
ble dike. 

The  evening  and  night  winds  here  were,  to 
Pierston's  mind,  charged  with  a  something 
that  did  not  burden  them  elsewhere.  They 
brought  it  up  from  that  sinister  bay  to  the 
west,  whose  movement  she  and  he  were  hear- 
ing now.  It  was  a  presence — an  imaginary 
shape  or  essence  from  the  human  multitude 
lying  below:    those  who   had   gone   down  in 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    TWENTY 

vessels  of  war,  East- Indiamen,  barges,  brigs, 
and  ships  of  the  Armada — select  people,  com- 
mon, and  debased,  whose  interests  and  hopes 
had  been  as  wide  asunder  as  the  poles,  but 
who  had  rolled  each  other  to  oneness  on  that 
restless  sea-bed.  There  could  almost  be  felt 
the  brush  of  their  huge  composite  ghost  as  it 
ran  a  shapeless  figure  over  the  isle,  shrieking 
for  some  good  god  who  would  disunite  it 
again. 

The  twain  wandered  a  long  way  that  night 
amid  these  influences — so  far  as  to  the  old  Hope 
Church-yard,  which  lay  in  a  ravine  formed  by 
a  landslip  ages  ago.  The  church  had  slipped 
down  with  the  rest  of  the  cliff,  and  had  long 
been  a  ruin.  It  seemed  to  say  that  in  this  last 
local  stronghold  of  the  pagan  divinities,  where 
pagan  customs  lingered  yet,  Christianity  had 
established  itself  precariously  at  best.  In  that 
solemn  spot  Pierston  kissed  her. 

The  kiss  was  by  no  means  on  Avice's  initia- 
tive this  time.  Her  former  demonstrativeness 
seemed  to  have  increased  her  present  reserve. 

That  day  was  the  beginning  of  a  pleasant 
month  passed  mainly  in  each  other's  society. 
He  found  that  she  could  not  only  recite  poetry 

19 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 


at  intellectual  gatherings,  but  play  the  piano 
fairly,  and  sing  to  her  own  accompaniment. 

He  observed  that  every  aim  of  those  wrho 
had  brought  her  up  had  been  to  get  her  away 
mentally  as  far  as  possible  from  her  natural 
and  individual  life  as  an  inhabitant  of  a  pecul- 
iar island ;  to  make  her  an  exact  copy  of  tens 
of  thousands  of  other  people,  in  whose  circum- 
stances there  was  nothing  special,  distinctive, 
or  picturesque ;  to  teach  her  to  forget  all  the 
experiences  of  her  ancestors ;  to  drown  the 
local  ballads  by  songs  purchased  at  the  Bud- 
mouth  fashionable  music-sellers',  and  the  local 
vocabulary  by  a  governess-tongue  of  no  coun- 
try at  all.  She  lived  in  a  house  that  would 
have  been  the  fortune  of  an  artist,  and  learned 
to  draw  London  suburban  villas  from  printed 
copies. 

Avice  had  seen  all  this  before  he  pointed  it 
out,  but,  with  a  girl's  tractability,  had  acqui- 
esced. By  constitution  she  was  local  to  the 
bone,  but  she  could  not  escape  the  tendency 
of  the  age. 

The  time  for  Jocelyn's  departure  drew  near, 
and  she  looked  forward  to  it  sadly,  but  serenely, 
their  engagement  being  now  a  settled  thing. 
Pierston  thought  of  the  native  custom  on  such 

3Q 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    TWENTY 

occasions,  which  had  prevailed  in  his  and  her 
family  for  centuries,  both  being  of  the  old  stock 
of  the  isle.  The  influx  of  "  kimberlins,"  or 
"  foreigners  "  (as  strangers  from  the  mainland 
of  Wessex  were  called),  had  led  in  a  large 
measure  to  its  discontinuance  ;  but  underneath 
the  veneer  of  Avice's  education  many  an  old- 
fashioned  idea  lay  slumbering,  and  he  won- 
dered if,  in  her  natural  melancholy  at  his  leav- 
ing, she  regretted  the  changing  manners  which 
made  unpopular  the  formal  ratification  of  a 
betrothal,  according  to  the  precedent  of  their 
sires  and  grandsires. 


Ill 


THE   APPOINTMENT 


"  Well,"  said  he,  "  here  we  are,  arrived  at 
the  fag-end  of  my  holiday.  What  a  pleasant 
surprise  my  old  home,  which  I  have  not 
thought  worth  coming  to  see  for  three  or  four 
years,  had  in  store  for  me !" 

"  You  must  go  to-morrow?"  she  asked,  un- 
easily. 

"Yes." 

Something  seemed  to  overweigh  them ;  some- 
thing more  than  the  natural  sadness  of  a  part- 
ing which  was  not  to  be  long ;  and  he  decided 
that  instead  of  leaving  in  the  daytime  as  he 
had  intended,  he  would  defer  his  departure  till 
night,  and  go  by  the  mail-train  from  Budmouth. 
This  would  give  him  time  to  look  into  his 
father's  quarries,  and  enable  her,  if  she  chose, 
to  walk  with  him  along  the  beach  as  far  as  to 
Henry  the  Eighth's  Castle  above  the  sands, 
where  they  could  linger  and  watch  the  moon 


A    YOUNG   MAN    OF    TWENTY 

rise  over  the  sea.  She  said  she  thought  she 
could  come. 

So  after  spending  the  next  day  with  his 
father  in  the  quarries,  Jocelyn  prepared  to 
leave,  and  at  the  time  appointed  set  out  from 
the  stone  house  of  his  birth  in  this  stone  isle 
to  walk  to  Budmouth-Regis  by  the  path  along 
the  beach,  Avice  having  some  time  earlier  gone 
down  to  see  some  friends  in  the  Street  of  Wells, 
which  was  half-way  towards  the  spot  of  their 
tryst.  The  descent  soon  brought  him  to  the 
pebble  bank,  and  leaving  behind  him  the  last 
houses  of  the  isle,  and  the  ruins  of  the  village 
destroyed  by  the  November  gale  of  1824,  he 
struck  out  along  the  narrow  thread  of  land. 
When  he  had  walked  a  hundred  yards  he 
stopped,  turned  aside  to  the  pebble  ridge 
which  walled  out  the  sea,  and  sat  down  to  wait 
for  her. 

Between  him  and  the  lights  of  the  ships  rid- 
ing at  anchor  in  the  roadstead  two  men  passed 
slowly  in  the  direction  he  intended  to  pursue. 
One  of  them  recognized  Jocelyn,  and  bade 
him  good-night,  adding,  "Wish  you  joy,  sir, 
of  your  choice,  and  hope  the  wedden  will  be 
soon  ! 

u  Thank  you,  Seaborn.    Well — we  shall  see 

C  23 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

what  Christmas  will  do  towards  bringing  it 
about." 

"  My  wife  opened  upon  it  this  mornen : 
1  Please  God,  I'll  up  and  see  that  there  wed- 
den,'  says  she,  '  knowing  'em  both  from  their 
crawling-days.'  M 

The  men  moved  on,  and  when  they  were 
out  of  Pierston's  hearing  the  one  who  had 
not  spoken  said  to  his  friend,  "  Who  was  that 
young  kimberlin  ?     He  don't  seem  one  o'  we." 

"  Oh,  he  is,  though,  every  inch  o'  en.  He's 
Mr.  Jocelyn  Pierston,  the  stwone-merchant's 
only  son  up  at  East  Quarriers.  He's  to  be 
married  to  a  stylish  young  body ;  her  mother, 
a  widow  woman,  carries  on  the  same  business 
as  well  as  she  can ;  but  their  trade  is  not  a 
twentieth  part  of  Pierston's.  He's  worth  thou- 
sands and  thousands,  they  say,  though  'a  do 
live  on  in  the  same  wold  way  up  in  the  same 
wold  house.  This  son  is  doen  great  things  in 
London  as  'a  image-carver;  and  I  can  mind 
when,  as  a  boy,  'a  first  took  to  carving  soldiers 
out  o'  bits  o'  stwone  from  the  soft-bed  of  his 
father's  quarries;  and  then  5a  made  a  set  o' 
stwonen  chess-men,  and  so  'a  got  on.  He's 
quite  the  gent  in  London,  they  tell  me ;  and 
the  wonder  is  that  'a  cared  to  come  back  here 

24 


A  YOUNG    MAN    OF    TWENTY 

and  pick  up  little  Avice  Caro  —  nice  maid  as 
she  is  notwithstanding.  .  .  .  Hullo !  there's 
to  be  a  change  in  the  weather  soon." 

Meanwhile  the  subject  of  their  remarks 
waited  at  the  appointed  place  till  seven  o'clock, 
the  hour  named  between  himself  and  his  affi- 
anced, had  struck.  Almost  at  the  moment  he 
saw  a  figure  coming  forward  from  the  last 
lamp  at  the  bottom  of  the  hill.  But  the  figure 
speedily  resolved  itself  into  that  of  a  boy,  who, 
advancing  to  Jocelyn,  inquired  if  he  were  Mr. 
Pierston,  and  handed  him  a  note. 


IV 


A    LONELY    PEDESTRIAN 


When  the  boy  had  gone  Jocelyn  retraced 
his  steps  to  the  last  lamp,  and  read,  in  Avice's 
hand : 

"  My  Dearest, — I  shall  be  sorry  if  I  grieve  you  at 
all  in  what  I  am  going  to  say  about  our  arrangement 
to  meet  to  night  in  the  Sandsfoot  ruin.  But  I  have 
fancied  that  my  seeing  you  a§ain  and  again  lately  is  in- 
clining your  father  to  insist,  and  you  as  his  heir  to  feel, 
that  we  ought  to  carry  out  island  custom  in  our  court- 
ing— your  people  being  such  old  inhabitants  in  an 
unbroken  line.  Truth  to  say,  mother  supposes  that 
your  father,  for  natural  reasons,  may  have  hinted  to 
you  that  we  ought.  Now  the  thing  is  contrary  to 
my  feelings;  it  is  nearly  left  off,  and  I  do  not  think  it 
good,  even  where  there  is  property,  as  in  your  case, 
to  justify  it,  in  a  measure.  I  would  rather  trust  in 
Providence. 

"  On  the  whole,  therefore,  it  is  best  that  I  should 
not  come — if  only  for  appearances — and  meet  you  at 
a  time  and  place  suggesting  the  custom,  to  others 
than  ourselves,  at  least,  if  known. 

26 


A   YOUNG    MAN    OF   TWENTY 

"I  am  sure  that  this  decision  will  not  disturb  you 
much ;  that  you  will  understand  my  modern  feelings, 
and  think  no  worse  of  me  for  them.  And,  dear,  if  it 
were  to  be  done,  and  we  were  unfortunate  in  it,  we 
might  both  have  enough  old  family  feeling  to  think, 
like  our  forefathers,  and  possibly  your  father,  that  we 
could  not  marry  honorably ;  and  hence  we  might  be 
made  unhappy. 

11  However,  you  will  come  again   shortly,  will  you 

not,  dear  Jocelyn  ? — and  then  the  time  will  soon  draw 

on  when  no  more  good-byes  will  be  required. 

"  Always  and  ever  yours, 

"  Avice." 

Jocelyn,  having  read  the  letter,  was  sur- 
prised at  the  naivete  it  showed,  and  at  Avice 
and  her  mother's  antiquated  simplicity  in  sup- 
posing that  to  be  still  a  grave  and  operating 
principle  which  was  a  bygone  barbarism  to 
himself  and  other  absentees  from  the  island. 
His  father,  as  a  money  -  maker,  might  have 
practical  wishes  on  the  matter  of  descendants 
which  lent  plausibility  to  the  conjecture  of 
Avice  and  her  mother ;  but  to  Jocelyn  he 
had  never  expressed  himself  in  favor  of  the 
ancient  ways,  old-fashioned  as  he  was. 

Amused,  therefore,  at  her  regard  of  herself 
as  modern,  Jocelyn  was  disappointed  and  a 
little   vexed  that   such   an    unforeseen   reason 

27 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

should  have  deprived  him  of  her  company. 
How  the  old  ideas  survived  under  the  new 
education ! 

The  reader  is  asked  to  remember  that  the 
date,  though  recent  in  the  history  of  the  Isle 
of  Slingers,  was  more  than  forty  years  ago. 

Finding  that  the  evening  seemed  lowering, 
yet  indisposed  to  go  back  and  hire  a  vehicle, 
he  went  on  quickly  alone.  In  such  an  ex- 
posed spot  the  night  wind  was  gusty,  and  the 
sea  behind  the  pebble  barrier  kicked  and 
flounced  in  complex  rhythms,  which  could 
be  translated  equally  well  as  shocks  of  battle 
or  shouts  of  thanksgiving. 

Presently  on  the  pale  road  before  him  he 
discerned  a  figure,  the  figure  of  a  woman. 
He  remembered  that  a  woman  passed  him 
while  he  was  reading  Avice's  letter  by  the 
last  lamp,  and  now  he  was  overtaking  her. 

He  did  hope  for  a  moment  that  it  might  be 
Avice,  with  a  changed  mind.  But  it  was  not 
she,  nor  anybody  like  her.  It  was  a  taller, 
squarer  form  than  that  of  his  betrothed,  and 
although  the  season  was  only  autumn  she  was 
wrapped  in  furs,  or  in  thick  and  heavy  cloth- 
ing of  some  kind. 

28 


A  YOUNG    MAN    OF    TWENTY 

He  soon  advanced  abreast  of  her,  and  could 
get  glimpses  of  her  profile  against  the  road- 
stead lights.  It  was  dignified,  arresting — that 
of  a  very  Juno.  Nothing  more  classical  had 
he  ever  seen.  She  walked  at  a  swinging  pace, 
yet  with  such  ease  and  power  that  there  was 
but  little  difference  in  their  rate  of  speed  for 
several  minutes ;  and  during  this  time  he  re- 
garded and  conjectured.  However,  he  was 
about  to  pass  her  by  when  she  suddenly 
turned  and  addressed  him. 

''Mr.  Pierston,  I  think,  of  East  Quarriers?" 
He  assented,  and  could  just  discern  what  a 
handsome,  commanding,  imperious  face  it  was 
— quite  of  a  piece  with  the  proud  tones  of  her 
voice.  She  was  a  new  type  altogether  in  his 
experience;  and  her  accent  was  not  so  local  as 
Avice's. 

"  Can  you  tell  me  the  time,  please  ?" 
He  looked  at  his  watch  by  the  aid  of  a  light, 
and  in  telling  her  that  it  was  a  quarter  past 
seven  observed,  by  the  momentary  gleam  of  his 
match,  that  her  eyes  looked  a  little  red  and 
chafed,  as  if  with  weeping. 

"  Mr.  Pierston,  will  you  forgive  what  will  ap- 
pear very  strange  to  you,  I  dare  say  ?  That  is, 
may  I  ask  you  to  lend  me  some  money  for  a 

29 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

day  or  two  ?  I  have  been  so  foolish  as  to  leave 
my  purse  on  the  dressing-table." 

It  did  appear  strange  ;  and  yet  there  were 
features  in  the  young  lady's  personality  which 
assured  him  in  a  moment  that  she  was  not  an 
impostor.  He  yielded  to  her  request,  and  put 
his  hand  in  his  pocket.  Here  it  remained  for 
a  moment.  How  much  did  she  mean  by  the 
words  "some  money?"  The  Junonian  quality 
of  her  form  and  manner  made  him  throw  him- 
self by  an  impulse  into  harmony  with  her,  and 
he  responded  regally.  He  scented  a  romance. 
He  handed  her  five  pounds. 

His  munificence  caused  her  no  apparent  sur- 
prise. "  It  is  quite  enough,  thank  you,"  she  re- 
marked quietly,  as  he  announced  the  sum,  lest 
she  should  be  unable  to  see  it  for  herself. 

While  overtaking  and  conversing  with  her 
he  had  not  observed  that  the  rising  wind,  which 
had  proceeded  from  puffing  to  growling  and 
from  growling  to  screeching,  with  the  accus- 
tomed suddenness  of  its  changes  here,  had  at 
length  brought  what  it  promised  by  these 
vagaries — rain.  The  drops,  which  had  at  first 
hit  their  left  cheeks  like  the  pellets  of  a  pop- 
gun, soon  assumed  the  character  of  a  raking 
fusillade  from  the  bank  adjoining,  one  shot  of 

30 


A    YOUNG   MAN   OF    TWENTY 

which  was  sufficiently  smart  to  go  through 
Jocelyn's  sleeve.  The  tall  girl  turned,  and 
seemed  to  be  somewhat  concerned  at  an  onset 
which  she  had  plainly  not  foreseen  before  her 
starting. 

"  We  must  take  shelter,"  said  Jocelyn. 

"  But  where?"  said  she. 

To  windward  was  the  long,  monotonous 
bank,  too  obtusely  piled  to  afford  a  screen, 
over  which  they  could  hear  the  canine  crunch- 
ing of  pebbles  by  the  sea  without ;  on  their 
right  stretched  the  inner  bay  or  roadstead,  the 
distant  riding-lights  of  the  ships,  now  dim  and 
glimmering;  behind  them  a  faint  spark  here 
and  there  in  the  lower  sky  showed  where  the 
island  rose ;  before  there  was  nothing  definite, 
and  could  be  nothing,  till  they  reached  a  pre- 
carious wood  bridge,  a  mile  farther  on,  Henry 
the  Eighth's  Castle  being  a  little  farther  still. 

But  just  within  the  summit  of  the  bank, 
whither  it  had  apparently  been  hauled  to  be 
out  of  the  way  of  the  waves,  was  one  of  the 
local  boats  called  lerrets,  bottom  upward.  As 
soon  as  they  saw  it  the  pair  ran  up  the  pebbly 
slope  towards  it  by  a  simultaneous  impulse. 
They  then  perceived  that  it  had  lain  there  a 
long  time,  and  were  comforted  to  find  it  capa- 

31 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 


ble  of  affording  more  protection  than  anybody 
would  have  expected  from  a  distant  view.  It 
formed  a  shelter  or  store  for  the  fishermen,  the 
boom  of  the  lerret  being  tarred  as  a  roof.  By 
creeping  under  the  bows,  which  overhung  the 
bank  on  props  to  leeward,  they  made  their  way 
within,  where,  upon  some  thwarts,  oars,  and 
other  fragmentary  woodwork,  lay  a  mass  of 
dry  netting — a  whole  seine.  Upon  this  they 
scrambled  and  sat  down,  through  inability  to 
stand  upright. 


A   CHARGE 

The  rain  fell  upon  the  keel  of  the  old  lerret 
like  corn  thrown  in  handfuls  by  some  colossal 
sower,  and  darkness  set  in  to  its  full  shade. 

They  crouched  so  close  to  each  other  that 
he  could  feel  her  furs  against  him.  Neither 
had  spoken  since  they  left  the  roadway  till 
she  said,  with  attempted  unconcern  :  "  This  is 
unfortunate." 

He  admitted  that  it  was,  and  found,  after  a 
few  further  remarks  had  passed,  that  she  cer- 
tainly had  been  weeping,  there  being  a  sup- 
pressed gasp  of  passionateness  in  her  utterance 
now  and  then. 

"  It  is  more  unfortunate  for  you,  perhaps, 
than  for  me,"  he  said,  "  and  I  am  very  sorry 
that  it  should  be  so." 

She  replied   nothing  to  this,  and  he  added 
that  it  was  rather  a  desolate  place  for  a  woman, 
alone  and   afoot.     He  hoped  nothing  serious 
c  33 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

had  happened  to  drag  her  out  at  such  an  un- 
toward time. 

At  first  she  seemed  not  at  all  disposed  to 
show  any  candor  on  her  own  affairs,  and  he 
was  left  to  conjecture  as  to  her  history  and 
name,  and  how  she  could  possibly  have  known 
him.  But,  as  the  rain  gave  not  the  least  sign 
of  cessation,  he  observed  :  "  I  think  we  shall 
have  to  go  back." 

"  Never !"  said  she,  and  the  firmness  with 
which  she  closed  her  lips  was  audible  in  the 
word. 

"Why  not?"  he  inquired. 

"  There  are  good  reasons." 

"  I  cannot  understand  how  you  should  know 
me,  while  I  have  no  knowledge  of  you." 

"  Oh,  but  you  know  me — about  me,  at  least." 

"  Indeed  I  don't.  How  should  I  ?  You  are 
a  kimberlin." 

"  I  am  not.  I  am  a  real  islander — or  was, 
rather.  .  .  .  Haven't  you  heard  of  the  Best- 
Bed  Stone  Company?" 

"  I  should  think  so  !  They  tried  to  ruin  my 
father  by  getting  away  his  trade — or,  at  least, 
the  founder  of  the  company  did  —  old  Ben- 
comb.5' 

"  He's  my  father  !" 

34 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    TWENTY 

11  Indeed  !  I  am  sorry  I  should  have  spoken 
so  disrespectfully  of  him,  for  I  never  knew  him 
personally.  After  making  over  his  large  busi- 
ness to  the  company,  he  retired,  I  believe,  to 
London?" 

"  Yes.  Our  house,  or  rather  his,  not  mine, 
is  at  South  Kensington.  We  have  lived  there 
for  years.  But  we  have  been  tenants  of  Syl- 
vania  Castle,  on  the  island  here,  this  season. 
We  took  it  for  a  month  or  two  of  the  owner, 
who  is  away." 

"  Then  I  have  been  staying  quite  near  you, 
Miss  Bencomb.  My  father's  is  a  compara- 
tively humble  residence  hard  by." 

"  But  he  could  afford  a  much  bigger  one  if 
he  chose." 

"  You  have  heard  so  ?  I  don't  know.  He 
doesn't  tell  me  much  of  his  affairs." 

"  My  father,"  she  burst  out,  suddenly,  "  is 
always  scolding  me  for  my  extravagance  ! 
And  he  has  been  doing  it  to-day  more  than 
ever.  He  said  I  go  shopping  in  town  to 
simply  a  diabolical  extent,  and  exceed  my 
allowance  !" 

"  Was  that  this  evening?" 

11  Yes.  And  then  it  reached  such  a  storm 
of  passion  between  us  that  I  pretended  to  re- 

35 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 


tire  to  my  room  for  the  rest  of  the  evening, 
but  I  slipped  out,  and  I  am  never  going  back 
home  again." 

"What  will  you  do?" 

"  I  shall  go  first  to  my  aunt  in  London,  and 
if  she  won't  have  me,  I'll  work  for  a  living.  I 
have  left  my  father  forever  !  What  I  should 
have  done  if  I  had  not  met  you  I  cannot  tell — 
I  must  have  walked  all  the  way  to  London,  I 
suppose.  Now  I  shall  take  the  train  as  soon 
as  I  reach  the  mainland." 

"  If  you  ever  do  in  this  hurricane." 

"  I  must  sit  here  till  it  stops." 

And  there  on  the  nets  they  sat.  Pierston 
knew  of  old  Bencomb  as  his  father's  bitterest 
enemy,  who  had  made  a  great  fortune  by  swal- 
lowing up  the  small  stone-merchants,  but  had 
found  Jocelyn's  sire  a  trifle  too  big  to  digest — 
the  latter  being,  in  fact,  the  chief  rival  of  the 
Best -Bed  Company  to  that  day.  Jocelyn 
thought  it  strange  that  he  should  be  thrown 
by  fate  into  a  position  to  play  the  son  of  the 
Montagues  to  this  daughter  of  the  Capulets. 

As  they  talked  there  was  a  mutual  instinct 
to  drop  their  voices,  and  on  this  account  the 
roar  of  the  storm  necessitated  their  drawing 
quite  close  together.     Something  tender  came 

36 


A  YOUNG    MAN    OF    TWENTY 

into  their  tones  as  quarter-hour  after  quarter- 
hour  went  on,  and  they  forgot  the  lapse  of 
time.  It  was  quite  late  when  she  started  up, 
alarmed  at  her  position. 

"  Rain  or  no  rain,  I  can  stay  no  longer,"  she 
said. 

"  Do  come  back,"  said  he,  taking  her  hand. 
"  I'll  return  with  you.     My  train  has  gone." 

u  No ;  I  shall  go  on,  and  get  a  lodging  in 
Budmouth  town,  if  ever  I  reach  it." 

"  It  is  so  late  that  there  will  be  no  house 
open,  except  a  little  place  near  the  station, 
where  you  won't  care  to  stay.  However,  if 
you  are  determined,  I  will  show  you  the  way. 
I  cannot  leave  you.  It  would  be  too  awkward 
for  you  to  go  there  alone." 

She  persisted,  and  they  started  through  the 
twanging  and  spinning  storm.  The  sea  rolled 
and  rose  so  high  on  their  left,  and  was  so  near 
them  on  their  right,  that  it  seemed  as  if  they 
were  traversing  its  bottom,  like  the  Children 
of  Israel.  Nothing  but  the  frail  bank  of  peb- 
bles divided  them  from  the  raging  gulf  with- 
out, and  at  every  bang  of  the  tide  against  it 
the  ground  shook,  the  shingle  clashed,  the 
spray  rose  vertically  and  was  blown  over 
their  heads.     Quantities  of  sea-water  trickled 

37 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

through  the  pebble  wall,  and  ran  In  rivulets 
across  their  path  to  join  the  sea  within.  The 
"  island  "  was  an  island  still. 

They  had  not  realized  the  force  of  the  ele- 
ments till  now.  Pedestrians  had  often  been 
blown  into  the  sea  hereabout  and  drowned, 
owing  to  a  sudden  breach  in  the  bank ;  which, 
however,  had  something  of  a  supernatural 
power  in  being  able  to  close  up  and  join 
itself  together  again  after  such  disruption, 
like  Satan's  form  when,  cut  in  two  by  the 
sword  of  Michael, 

"  The  ethereal  substance  closed, 
Not  long  divisible." 

Her  clothing  offered  more  resistance  to  the 
wind  than  his,  and  she  was  consequently  in 
the  greater  danger.  It  was  impossible  to  re- 
fuse his  proffered  aid.  First  he  gave  his  arm, 
but  the  wind  tore  them  apart  as  easily  as 
coupled  cherries.  He  steadied  her  bodily  by 
encircling  her  waist  with  his  arm  ;  and  she 
made  no  objection. 

Somewhere  about  this  time — it  might  have 
been  sooner,  it  might  have  been  later — he  be- 
came conscious  of  a  sensation  which,  in  its  in- 

38 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    TWENTY 

cipient  and  unrecognized  form,  had  lurked 
within  him  from  some  unnoticed  moment 
when  he  was  sitting  close  to  his  new  friend 
under  the  lerret.  Though  a  young  man,  he 
was  too  old  a  hand  not  to  know  what  this 
was,  and  felt  alarmed  —  even  dismayed.  It 
meant  a  possible  migration  of  the  Well-Be- 
loved. The  thing  had  not,  however,  taken 
place ;  and  he  went  on  thinking  how  soft  and 
warm  the  lady  was  in  her  fur  covering,  as  he 
held  her  so  tightly ;  the  only  dry  spots  in  the 
clothing  of  either  being  her  left  side  and  his 
right,  where  they  excluded  the  rain  by  their 
¥  mutual  pressure. 

As  soon  as  they  had  crossed  the  ferry 
bridge  there  was  a  little  more  shelter,  but  he 
did-  not  relinquish  his  hold  till  she  requested 
him.  They  passed  the  ruined  castle,  and, 
having  left  the  island  far  behind  them,  trod 
mile  after  mile  till  they  drew  near  to  the  out- 
skirts of  the  neighboring  watering-place.  Into 
it  they  plodded  without  pause,  crossing  the 
harbor  bridge  about  midnight,  wet  to  the  skin. 

He  pitied  her,  and,  while  he  wondered  at  it, 
admired  her  determination.  The  houses  fac- 
ing the  bay  now  sheltered  them  completely, 
and  they  reached  the  vicinity  of  the  new  rail- 

39 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

way  terminus  (which  the  station  was  at  this 
date)  without  difficulty.  As  he  had  said, 
there  was  only  one  house  open  hereabout,  a 
little  temperance  inn,  where  the  people  stayed 
up  for  the  arrival  of  the  morning  mail  and 
passengers  from  the  Channel  boats.  Their 
application  for  admission  led  to  the  with- 
drawal of  a  bolt,  and  they  stood  within  the 
gaslight  of  the  passage. 

He  could  see  now  that  though  she  was  such 
a  fine  figure,  quite  as  tall  as  himself,  she 
was  but  in  the  bloom  of  young  womanhood 
in  years.  Her  face  was  certainly  striking, 
though  rather  by  its  imperiousness  than  its 
beauty ;  and  the  beating  of  the  wind  and 
rain  and  spray  had  inflamed  her  cheeks  to 
peony  hues. 

She  persisted  in  the  determination  to  go  on 
to  London  by  an  early  morning  train,  and 
he  therefore  offered  advice  on  lesser  matters 
only.  "  In  that  case,"  he  said,  "you  must  go 
up  to  your  room  and  send  down  your  things, 
that  they  may  be  dried  by  the  fire  immediate- 
ly, or  they  will  not  be  ready.  I  will  tell  the 
servant  to  do  this,  and  send  you  up  something 
to  eat." 

She  assented  to  his  proposal,  without,  how- 

40 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    TWENTY 

ever,  showing  any  marks  of  gratitude  ;  and 
when  she  had  gone  Pierston  despatched  her 
the  light  supper  promised  by  the  sleepy  girl 
who  was  "  night  porter  "  at  this  establishment. 
He  felt  ravenously  hungry  himself,  and  set 
about  drying  his  clothes  as  well  as  he  could 
and  eating  at  the  same  time. 

At  first  he  was  in  doubt  what  to  do,  but 
soon  decided  to  stay  where  he  was  till  the 
morrow.  By  the  aid  of  some  temporary 
wraps,  and  some  slippers  from  the  cupboard, 
he  was  contriving  to  make  himself  comfortable 
when  the  maid-servant  came  downstairs  with 
a  damp  armful  of  woman's  raiment. 

Pierston  withdrew  from  the  fire.  The  maid- 
servant knelt  down  before  the  blaze  and  held 
up  with  extended  arms  one  of  the  habiliments 
of  the  Juno  upstairs,  from  which  a  cloud  of 
steam  began  to  rise.  As  she  knelt,  the  girl 
nodded  forward,  recovered  herself,  and  nod- 
ded again. 

"  You  are  sleepy,  my  girl,"  said  Pierston. 

"  Yes,  sir ;  I  have  been  up  a  long  time. 
When  nobody  comes  I  lie  down  on  the  couch 
in  the  other  room." 

**  Then  I'll  relieve  you  of  that ;  go  and  lie 
down  in  the  other  room,  just  as  if  we  were  not 

41 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

here.  I'll  dry  the  clothing  and  put  the  articles 
here  in  a  heap,  which  you  can  take  up  to  the 
young  lady  in  the  morning." 

The  "  night  porter  "  thanked  him  and  left 
the  room,  and  he  soon  heard  her  snoring  from 
the  adjoining  apartment.  Then  Jocelyn  open- 
ed proceedings,  overhauling  the  robes  and  ex- 
tending them  one  by  one.  As  the  steam 
went  up  he  fell  into  a  reverie.  He  again  be- 
came conscious  of  the  change  which  had  been 
initiated  during  the  walk.  The  Well-Beloved 
was  moving  house  —  had  gone  over  to  the 
wearer  of  this  attire. 

In  the  course  of  ten  minutes  he  adored 
her. 

And  how  about  little  Avice  Caro?  He  did 
not  think  of  her  as  before. 

He  was  not  sure  that  he  had  ever  seen  the 
real  Beloved  lit  that  friend  of  his  youth,  so- 
licitous as  he  was  for  her  welfare.  But,  lov- 
ing her  or  not,  he  perceived  that  the  spirit, 
emanation,  idealism,  which  called  itself  his 
Love  was  flitting  stealthily  from  some  re- 
moter figure  to  the  near  one  in  the  chamber 
overhead. 

Avice  had  not  kept  her  engagement  to  meet 
him  in  the   lonely  ruin,  fearing  her   own    im- 

42 


A  YOUNG    MAN    OF    TWENTY 

aginings.  But  he,  in  fact,  more  than  she,  had 
been  educated  out  of  the  island  innocence 
that  had  upheld  old  manners ;  and  this  was 
the  strange  consequence  of  Avice's  misappre- 
hension. 


VI 

ON   THE    BRINK 

Miss  Bencomb  was  leaving  the  hotel  for 
the  railway,  which  was  quite  near  at  hand, 
and  had  only  recently  been  opened,  as  if  on 
purpose  for  this  event.  At  Jocelyn's  sugges- 
tion she  wrote  a  message  to  inform  her  father 
that  she  had  gone  to  her  aunt's,  with  a  view  to 
allaying  anxiety  and  deterring  pursuit.  They 
walked  together  to  the  platform  and  bade 
each  other  good-bye ;  each  obtained  a  ticket 
independently,  and  Jocelyn  got  his  luggage 
from  the  cloak-room. 

On  the  platform  they  encountered  each 
other  again,  and  there  was  a  light  in  their 
glances  at  each  other  which  said,  as  by  a 
flash-telegraph,  "  We  are  bound  for  the  same 
town,  why  not  enter  the  same  compartment?" 

They  did. 

She  took  a  corner  seat,  with  her  back  to  the 
engine ;  he  sat  opposite.     The  guard  looked 

44 


A   YOUNG    MAN    OF   TWENTY 

in,  thought  they  were  lovers,  and  did  not  show 
other  travellers  into  that  compartment.  They 
talked  on  strictly  ordinary  matters — what  she 
thought  he  did  not  know— but  at  every  stop- 
ping station  he  dreaded  intrusion.  Before 
they  were  half  way  to  London  the  event  he 
had  just  begun  to  realize  was  a  patent  fact. 
The  Beloved  was  again  embodied ;  she  filled 
every  fibre  and  curve  of  this  woman's  form. 

Drawing  near  the  great  London  station  was 
like  drawing  near  doomsday.  How  should  he 
leave  her  in  the  turmoil  of  a  crowded  city 
street  ?  She  seemed  quite  unprepared  for  the 
rattle  of  the  scene.  He  asked  her  where  her 
aunt  lived. 

"  Bayswater,"  said  Miss  Bencomb. 

He  called  a  cab  and  proposed  that  she 
should  share  it  till  they  arrived  at  her  aunt's, 
whose  residence  lay  not  much  out  of  the  way 
to  his  own.  Try  as  he  would,  he  could  not 
ascertain  if  she  understood  his  feelings,  but 
she  assented  to  his  offer  and  entered  the  ve- 
hicle. 

"  We  are  old  friends,"  he  said,  as  they  drove 
onward. 

"  Indeed  we  are,"  she  answered,  without 
smiling. 

45 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

"But  hereditarily  we  are  mortal  enemies, 
dear  Juliet." 

"  Yes  —     What  did  you  say  ?" 

"  I  said  Juliet." 

She  laughed  in  a  half-proud  way,  and  mur- 
mured :  "  Your  father  is  my  father's  ene- 
my, and  my  father  is  mine.  Yes,  it  is  so." 
And  then  their  eyes  caught  each  other's 
glance. 

"  My  queenly  darling !"  he  burst  out ;  "  in- 
stead of  going  to  your  aunt's,  will  you  come 
and  marry  me?" 

A  flush  covered  her  over,  which  seemed  akin 
to  a  flush  of  rage.  It  was  not  exactly  that, 
but  she  was  excited.  She  did  not  answer,  and 
he  feared  he  had  mortally  offended  her  dig- 
nity. Perhaps  she  had  only  made  use  of  him 
as  a  convenient  aid  to  her  intentions.  How- 
ever, he  went  on : 

"  Your  father  would  not  be  able  to  reclaim 
you  then  !  After  all,  this  is  not  so  precipitate 
as  it  seems.  You  know  all  about  me,  my  his- 
tory, my  prospects.  I  know  all  about  you. 
Our  families  have  been  neighbors  on  that  isle 
for  hundreds  of  years,  though  you  are  now 
such  a  London  product." 

"  Will  you  ever  be  a  Royal  Academician  ?" 

46 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    TWENTY 

she  asked,  musingly,  her  excitement  having 
calmed  down. 

"  I  hope  to  be — I  will  be,  if  you  will  be  my 
wife." 

His  companion  looked  at  him  long. 

"  Think  what  a  short  way  out  of  your  dif- 
ficulty this  would  be,"  he  continued.  "  No 
bother  about  aunts,  no  fetching  home  by  an 
angry  father." 

It  seemed  to  decide  her.  She  yielded  to  his 
embrace. 

"How  long  will  it  take  to  marry?"  Miss 
Bencomb  asked,  by-and-by,  with  obvious  self- 
repression. 

"  We  could  do  it  to-morrow.  I  could  get  to 
Doctors'  Commons  by  noon  to-day,  and  the  li- 
cense would  be  ready  by  to-morrow  morning." 

"  I  won't  go  to  my  aunt's,  I  will  be  an  in- 
dependent woman  !  I  have  been  reprimanded 
as  if  I  were  a  child  of  six.  I'll  be  your  wife 
if  it  is  as  easy  as  you  say." 

They  stopped  the  cab  while  they  held  a 
consultation.  Pierston  had  rooms  and  a  studio 
in  the  neighborhood  of  Campden  Hill;  but  it 
would  be  hardly  desirable  to  take  her  thither 
till  they  were  married.  They  decided  to  go 
to  a  hotel. 

47 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

Changing  their  direction,  therefore,  they 
went  back  to  the  Strand,  and  soon  ensconced 
themselves  in  one  of  the  venerable  old  taverns 
of  Covent  Garden,  a  precinct  which  in  those 
days  was  frequented  by  West-country  people. 
Jocelyn  then  left  her  and  proceeded  on  his 
errand  eastward. 

It  was  about  three  o'clock  when,  having  ar- 
ranged all  preliminaries  necessitated  by  this 
sudden  change  of  front,  he  began  strolling 
slowly  back;  he  felt  bewildered,  and  to  walk 
was  a  relief.  Gazing  occasionally  into  this 
shop  window  and  that,  he  called  a  hansom  as 
by  an  inspiration,  and  directed  the  driver  to 
"  Mellstock  Gardens."  Arrived  here,  he  rang 
the  bell  of  a  studio,  and  in  a  minute  or  two  it 
was  answered  by  a  young  man  in  shirt-sleeves, 
about  his  own  age,  with  a  great  smeared  pal- 
ette on  his  left  thumb. 

"  Oh,  you,  Pierston  !  I  thought  you  were  in 
the  country.  Come  in.  I'm  awfully  glad  of  this. 
I  am  here  in  town  finishing  off  a  painting  for  an 
American,  who  wants  to  take  it  back  with  him." 

Pierston  followed  his  friend  into  the  paint- 
ing-room, where  a  pretty  young  woman  was 
sitting  sewing.     At  a  signal  from  the  painter 

she  disappeared  without  speaking. 

48 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    TWENTY 

"  I  can  see  from  your  face  you  have  some- 
thing to  say ;  so  we'll  have  it  all  to  ourselves. 
You  are  in  some  trouble?  What '11  you  drink?" 

"  Oh !  it  doesn't  matter  what,  so  that  it  is 
alcohol  in  some  shape  or  form.  .  .  .  Now, 
Somers,  you  must  just  listen  to  me,  for  I  have 
something  to  tell." 

Pierston  had  sat  down  in  an  arm-chair,  and 
Somers  had  resumed  his  painting.  When  a 
servant  had  brought  in  brandy  to  soothe  Pier- 
ston's  nerves,  and  soda  to  take  off  the  injurious 
effects  of  the  brandy,  and  milk  to  take  off  the 
depleting  effects  of  the  soda,  Jocelyn  began 
his  narrative,  addressing  it  rather  to  Somers's 
Gothic  chimneypiece,  and  Somers's  Gothic 
clock,  and  Somers's  Gothic  rugs,  than  to 
Somers  himself,  who  stood  at  his  picture  a 
little  behind  his  friend. 

"  Before  I  tell  you  what  has  happened  to 
mc,"  Pierston  said,  "  I  want  to  let  you  know 
the  manner  of  man  I  am." 

"  Lord  —  I  know  already  !" 

"  Xo,  you  don't.  It  is  a  sort  of  thing  one 
doesn't  like  to  talk  of.  I  lie  awake  at  night 
thinking  about  it." 

l,Xo!"  said  Somers,  with  more  sympathy, 
seeing  that  his  friend  was  really  troubled. 

D  4Q 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

"  I  am  under  a  curious  curse  or  influence.  I 
am  posed,  puzzled,  and  perplexed  by  the  leger- 
demain of  a  creature — a  deity  rather;  by  Aph- 
rodite, as  a  poet  would  put  it,  as  I  should  put 
it  myself  in  marble.  .  .  .  But  I  forget  —  this  is 
not  to  be  a  deprecatory  wail,  but  a  defence 
—  a  sort  of  Apologia  pro  vita  med" 

" That's  better.     Fire  away!" 


VII 

HER    EARLIER    INCARNATIONS 

"  You,  Somers,  are  not,  I  know,  one  of  those 
who  continue  to  indulge  in  the  world-wide, 
fond  superstition  that  the  Beloved  One  of  any 
man  always,  or  even  usually,  cares  to  remain 
in  one  corporeal  nook  or  shell  for  any  great 
length  of  time,  however  much  he  may  wish  her 
to  do  so.  If  I  am  wrong,  and  you  do  still  hold 
to  that  ancient  error — well,  my  story  will  seem 
rather  queer." 

"  Suppose  you  say  some  men,  not  any  man." 
"LA11  right — I'll  say  one  man,  this  man  only, 
if  you  are  so  particular.  We  are  a  strange, 
visionary  race  down  where  I  come  from,  and 
perhaps  that  accounts  for  it.  The  Beloved  of 
this  one  man,  then,  has  had  many  incarnations 
— too  many  to  describe  in  detail.  Each  shape, 
or  embodiment,  has  been  a  temporary  resi- 
dence only,  which  she  has  entered,  lived  in  a 
while,  and   made  her  exit    from,  leaving  the 

51 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

substance,  so  far  as  I  have  been  concerned,  a 
corpse,  worse  luck !  Now,  there  is  no  spirit- 
ualistic nonsense  in  this — it  is  simple  fact,  put 
in  the  plain  form  that  the  conventional  public 
are  afraid  of.     So  much  for  the  principle." 

"  Good.     Go  on." 

"  Well ;  the  first  embodiment  of  her  occurred, 
so  nearly  as  I  can  recollect,  when  I  was  about 
the  age  of  nine.  Her  vehicle  was  a  little  blue- 
eyed  girl  of  eight  or  so,  one  of  a  family  of 
eleven,  with  flaxen  hair  about  her  shoulders, 
which  attempted  to  curl,  but  ignominiously 
failed,  hanging  like  chimney-crooks  only.  This 
defect  used  rather  to  trouble  me ;  and  was,  I 
believe,  one  of  the  main  reasons  of  my  Be- 
loved's departure  from  that  tenement.  I  can- 
not remember  with  any  exactness  when  the  de- 
parture occurred.  I  know  it  was  after  I  had 
kissed  my  little  friend  in  a  garden-seat  on  a 
hot  noontide,  under  a  blue  gingham  umbrella, 
which  we  had  opened  over  us  as  we  sat,  that 
passers  through  East  Quarriers  might  not  ob- 
serve our  marks  of  affection,  forgetting  that 
our  screen  must  attract  more  attention  than 
our  persons. 

"  When  the  whole  dream  came  to  an  end 
through  her  father  leaving  the  island,  I  thought 

52 


A   YOUNG   MAN    OF   TWENTY 

my  Well-Beloved  had  gone  forever  (being  then 
in  the  unpractised  condition  of  Adam  at  sight 
of  the  first  sunset).  But  she  had  not.  Laura 
had  gone  forever,  but  not  my  Beloved. 

"  For  some  months  after  I  had  done  crying 
for  the  flaxen-haired  edition  of  her,  my  Love 
did  not  reappear.  Then  she  came  suddenly, 
unexpectedly,  in  a  situation  I  should  never 
have  predicted.  I  was  standing  on  the  curb- 
stone of  the  pavement  in  Budmouth-Regis, 
outside  the  Preparatory  School,  looking  across 
towards  the  sea,  when  a  middle-aged  gentle- 
man on  horseback,  and  beside  him  a  young 
lady,  also  mounted,  passed  down  the  street. 
The  girl  turned  her  head,  and — possibly  be- 
cause I  was  gaping  at  her  in  awkward  admira- 
tion, or  smiling  myself— smiled  at  me.  Hav- 
ing ridden  a  few  paces,  she  looked  round  again 
and  smiled. 

"  It  was  enough,  more  than  enough,  to  set 
me  on  fire.  I  understood  in  a  moment  the  in- 
formation conveyed  to  me  by  my  emotion — 
the  Well-Beloved  had  reappeared.  This  sec- 
ond form  in  which  it  had  pleased  her  to  take 
up  her  abode  was  quite  a  grown  young  wom- 
an's, darker  in  complexion  than  the  first. 
Her  hair,  also  worn  in  a  knot,  was  of  an  or- 

53 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

dinary  brown,  and  so,  I  think,  were  her  eyes, 
but  the  niceties  of  her  features  were  not  to  be 
gathered  so  cursorily.  However,  there  sat  my 
coveted  one,  re-embodied ;  and,  bidding  my 
schoolmates  a  hasty  farewell  as  soon  as  I  could 
do  so  without  suspicion,  I  hurried  along  the 
Esplanade  in  the  direction  she  and  her  father 
had  ridden.  But  they  had  put  their  horses  to 
a  canter,  and  I  could  not  see  which  way  they 
had  gone.  In  the  greatest  misery  I  turned 
down  a  side  street,  but  was  soon  elevated  to  a 
state  of  excitement  by  seeing  the  same  pair 
galloping  towards  me.  Flushing  up  to  my  hair, 
I  stopped  and  heroically  faced  her  as  she 
passed.  She  smiled  again,  but,  alas!  upon  my 
Love's  cheek  there  was  no  blush  of  passion 
for  me." 

Pierston  paused  and  drank  from  his  glass 
as  he  lived  for  a  brief  moment  in  the  scene  he 
had  conjured  up.  Somers  reserved  his  com- 
ments, and  Jocelyn  continued: 

"  That  afternoon  I  idled  about  the  streets, 
looking  for  her  in  vain.  When  I  next  saw 
one  of  the  boys  who  had  been  with  me  at 
her  first  passing  I  stealthily  reminded  him 
of  the  incident,  and  asked  if  he  knew  the 
riders. 

54 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    TWENTY 

"  '  Oh  yes,'  he  said.  '  That  was  Colonel 
Targe  and  his  daughter  Elsie.' 

"  i  How  old  do  you  think  she  is?'  said  I,  a 
sense  of  disparity  in  our  ages  disturbing  my 
mind. 

"  '  Oh  —  nineteen,  I  think  they  say.  She's 
going  to  be  married  the  day  after  to-morrow 
to  Captain  Popp,  of  the  501st,  and  they  are 
ordered  off  to  India  at  once.' 

"  The  grief  which  I  experienced  at  this  in- 
telligence was  such  that  at  dusk  I  went  away 
to  the  edge  of  the  harbor,  intending  to  put 
an  end  to  myself  there  and  then.  But  I  had 
been  told  that  crabs  had  been  found  clinging 
to  the  dead  faces  of  persons  who  had  fallen  in 
thereabout,  leisurely  eating  them,  and  the  idea 
of  such  an  unpleasant  contingency  deterred 
me.  I  should  state  that  the  marriage  of  my 
Beloved  concerned  me  little  ;  it  was  her  de- 
parture that  broke  my  heart.  I  never  saw 
her  again. 

"  Though  I  had  already  learned  that  the 
absence  of  the  corporeal  matter  did  not  in- 
volve the  absence  of  the  informing  spirit,  I 
could  scarce  bring  myself  to  believe  that  in 
this  case  it  was  possible  for  her  to  return  to  my 
view  without  the  form  she  had  last  inhabited. 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

"  But  she  did. 

"  It  was  not,  however,  till  after  a  good  space 
of  time,  during  which  I  passed  through  that 
bearish  age  in  boys,  their  early  teens,  when 
girls  are  their  especial  contempt.  I  was  about 
seventeen,  and  was  sitting  one  evening  over  a 
cup  of  tea  in  a  confectioner's  at  the  very  same 
watering-place,  when  opposite  me  a  lady  took 
her  seat  with  a  little  girl.  We  looked  at  each 
other  a  while,  the  child  made  advances,  till  I 
said, '  She's  a  good  little  thing.' 

"  The  lady  assented,  and  made  a  further  re- 
mark. 

"  '  She  has  the  soft  fine  eyes  of  her  mother,' 
said  I. 

"  '  Do  you  think  her  eyes  are  good  ?'  asks 
the  lady,  as  if  she  had  not  heard  what  she 
had  heard  most — the  last  three  words  of  my 
opinion. 

"'  Yes — for  copies,'  said  I,  regarding  her. 

"  After  this  we  got  on  very  well.  She  in- 
formed me  that  her  husband  had  gone  out  in 
a  yacht,  and  I  said  it  was  a  pity  he  didn't  take 
her  with  him  for  the  airing.  She  gradually 
disclosed  herself  in  the  character  of  a  deserted 
young  wife,  and  later  on  I  met  her  in  the 
street  without  the  child.     She  was  going  to 

56 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    TWENTY 

the  landing-stage  to  meet  her  husband,  so  she 
told  me  ;  but  she  did  not  know  the  way. 

"  I  offered  to  show  her,  and  did  so.  I  will 
not  go  into  particulars,  but  I  afterwards  saw 
her  several  times,  and  soon  discovered  that 
the  Beloved  (as  to  whose  whereabouts  I  had 
been  at  fault  so  long)  lurked  here.  Though 
why  she  had  chosen  this  tantalizing  situation 
of  an  inaccessible  matron's  form,  when  so 
many  others  offered,  it  was  beyond  me  to 
discover.  The  whole  affair  ended  innocently 
enough,  when  the  lady  left  the  town  with  her 
husband  and  child  ;  she  seemed  to  regard  our 
acquaintance  as  a  flirtation  ;  yet  it  was  any- 
thing but  a  flirtation  for  me ! 

"  Why  should  I  tell  the  rest  of  the  tantaliz- 
ing tale!  After  this  the  Well-Beloved  put 
herself  in  evidence  with  greater  and  greater 
frequency,  and  it  would  be  impossible  for  me 
to  give  you  details  of  her  various  incarnations. 
She  came  nine  times  in  the  course  of  the  two 
or  three  ensuing  years.  Four  times  she  mas- 
queraded as  a  brunette,  twice  as  a  pale-haired 
creature,  and  two  or  three  times  under  a  com- 
plexion neither  light  nor  dark.  Sometimes 
she   was  a  tall,  fine   girl,  but    more   often,  I 

57 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

think,  she  preferred  to  slip  into  the  skin  of  a 
lithe,  airy  being,  of  no  great  stature.  I  grew 
so  accustomed  to  these  exits  and  entrances 
that  I  resigned  myself  to  them  quite  passive- 
ly, talked  to  her,  kissed  her,  corresponded 
with  her,  ached  for  her,  in  each  of  her  several 
guises.  So  it  went  on  until  a  month  ago. 
And  then  for  the  first  time  I  was  puzzled. 
She  either  had,  or  she  had  not,  entered  the 
person  of  Avice  Caro,  a  young  girl  I  had 
known  from  infancy.  Upon  the  whole,  I  have 
decided  that,  after  all,  she  did  not  enter  the 
form  of  Avice  Caro,  because  I  retain  so  great 
a  respect  for  her  still." 

Pierston  here  gave  in  brief  the  history  of 
his  revived  comradeship  with  Avice,  the  verge 
of  the  engagement  to  which  they  had  reached, 
and  its  unexpected  rupture  by  him  merely 
through  his  meeting  with  a  woman  into  whom 
the  Well-Beloved  unmistakably  moved  under 
his  very  eyes — by  name  Miss  Marcia  Ben- 
comb.  He  described  their  spontaneous  de- 
cision to  marry  offhand ;  and  then  he  put  it 
to  Somers  whether  he  ought  to  marry  or 
not — her  or  anybody  else — in  such  circum- 
stances. 

"  Certainly  not,"  said  Somers.     "  Though,  if 

58 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    TWENTY 

anybody,  little  Avice.  But  not  even  her. 
You  are  like  other  men,  only  rather  worse. 
Essentially  all  men  are  fickle  like  you,  but 
not  with  such  perceptiveness." 

"  Surely  fickle  is  not  the  word  ?  Fickle- 
ness means  getting  weary  of  a  thing  while  the 
thing  remains  the  same.  But  I  have  always 
been  faithful  to  the  elusive  creature  whom  I 
have  never  been  able  to  get  a  firm  hold  of, 
unless  I  have  done  so  now.  And  let  me  tell 
you  that  her  flitting  from  each  to  each  in- 
dividual has  been  anything  but  a  pleasure  for 
me — certainly  not  a  wanton  game  of  my  in- 
stigation. To  see  the  creature  who  has  hith- 
erto been  perfect,  divine,  lose  under  your  very 
gaze  the  divinity  which  has  informed  her, 
grow  commonplace,  turn  from  flame  to  ashes, 
from  a  radiant  vitality  to  a  corpse,  is  anything 
but  a  pleasure  for  any  man,  and  has  been 
nothing  less  than  a  racking  spectacle  to  my 
sight.  Each  mournful  emptied  shape  stands 
ever  after  like  the  nest  of  some  beautiful  bird 
from  which  the  inhabitant  has  departed  and 
left  it  to  fill  with  snow.  I  have  been  abso- 
lutely miserable  when  I  have  looked  in  a  face 
for  her  I  used  to  see  there,  and  could  see  her 
there  no  more." 

59 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

"You  ought  not  to  marry,"  repeated  Som- 
ers. 

"  Perhaps  I  oughtn't  to !  Though  poor  Mar- 
da  will  be  compromised,  I'm  afraid,  if  I  don't. 
.  .  .  Was  I  not  right  in  saying  I  am  accursed 
in  this  thing?  Fortunately  nobody  but  my- 
self has  suffered  on  account  of  it  till  now. 
Knowing  what  to  expect,  I  have  seldom 
ventured  on  a  close  acquaintance  with  any 
woman,  in  fear  of  prematurely  driving  away 
the  dear  one  in  her ;  who,  however,  has  in 
time  gone  off  just  the  same." 

Pierston  soon  after  took  his  leave.  A 
friend's  advice  on  such  a  subject  weighs  lit- 
tle.    He  quickly  returned  to  Miss  Bencomb. 

She  was  different  now.  Anxiety  had  visi- 
bly brought  her  down  a  notch  or  two,  undone 
a  few  degrees  of  that  haughty  curl  which  her 
lip  could  occasionally  assume.  "  How  long 
you  have  been  away !"  she  said,  with  a  show 
of  impatience. 

"  Never  mind,  darling.  It  is  all  arranged," 
said  he.  "  We  shall  be  able  to  marry  in  a  few 
days." 

"  Not  to-morrow  ?" 

"  We  can't  to-morrow.  We  have  not  been 
here  quite  long  enough." 

60 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF   TWENTY 

"  But  how  did  the  people  at  Doctors'  Com- 
mons know  that  ?" 

"  Well — I  forgot  that  residence,  real  or  as- 
sumed, was  necessary,  and  unfortunately  ad- 
mitted that  we  had  only  just  arrived." 

"  Oh,  how  stupid !  But  it  can't  be  helped 
now.  I  think,  dear,  I  should  have  known 
better,  however." 


VIII 
TOO    LIKE   THE    LIGHTNING    • 

They  lived  on  at  the  hotel  some  days  long- 
er, eyed  curiously  by  the  chambermaids,  and 
burst  in  upon  every  now  and  then  by  the 
waiters  as  if  accidentally.  When  they  were 
walking  together,  mostly  in  back  streets  for 
fear  of  being  recognized,  Marcia  was  often 
silent,  and  her  imperious  face  looked  gloomy. 

"  Dummy !"  he  said,  playfully,  on  one  of 
these  occasions. 

"  I  am  vexed  that  by  your  admissions  at 
Doctors'  Commons  you  prevented  them  giv- 
ing you  the  license  at  once !  It  is  not  nice, 
my  living  on  like  this  !" 

"  But  we  are  going  to  marry,  dear  !" 

"  Yes,"  she  murmured,  and  fell  into  reverie 
again.  "  What  a  sudden  resolve  it  was  of 
ours  !"  she  continued.  "  I  wish  I  could  get 
my  father  and  mother's  consent  to  our  mar- 
riage. .  .  .  As  we  can't  complete  it  for  another 

62 


I 


A   YOUNG    MAN    OF   TWENTY 

day  or  two,  a  letter  might  be  sent  to  them 
and  their  answer  received.  I  have  a  mind  to 
write." 

Pierston  expressed  his  doubts  of  the  wis- 
dom of  this  course,  which  seemed  to  make 
her  desire  it  the  more,  and  the  result  was  a 
tiff  between  them.  "  Since  we  are  obliged  to 
delay  it,  I  won't  marry  without  their  consent !" 
she  cried  at  last,  passionately. 

"  Very  well  then,  dear.     Write,"  he  said. 

When  they  were  again  indoors  she  sat  down 
to  a  note,  but  after  a  while  threw  aside  her 
pen  despairingly.  "  No ;  I  cannot  do  it !" 
she  said.  "  I  can't  bend  my  pride  to  such  a 
job.     Will  you  write  for  me,  Jocelyn?" 

"  I  ?  I  don't  see  why  I  should  be  the  one, 
particularly  as  I  think  it  premature." 

"  But  you  have  not  quarrelled  with  my 
father  as  I  have  done." 

"Well,  no.  But  there  is  a  long-standing 
antagonism,  which  would  make  it  odd  in  me 
to  write.  Wait  till  we  are  married,  and  then 
I  will  write.     Not  till  then." 

"  Then  I  suppose  I  must.  You  don't  know 
my  father.  He  might  forgive  me  marrying 
into  any  other  family  without  his  knowledge, 
but  he  thinks  so  meanly  of  yours  on  account 

63 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 


of  the  trade  rivalry  that  he  would  never  par- 
don till  the  day  of  his  death  my  becoming  a 
Pierston  secretly.     I  didn't  see  it  at  first." 

This  remark  caused  an  unpleasant  jar  on 
the  mind  of  Pierston.  Despite  his  indepen- 
dent artistic  position  in  London,  he  was 
stanch  to  the  simple  old  parent  who  had 
stubbornly  held  out  for  so  many  years  against 
Bencomb's  encroaching  trade,  and  whose 
money  had  educated  and  maintained  Jocelyn 
as  an  art-student  in  the  best  schools.  So  he 
begged  her  to  say  no  more  about  his  family, 
and  she  silently  resumed  her  letter,  giving 
an  address  at  a  post-office,  that  their  quar- 
ters might  not  be  discovered,  at  least  just 
yet. 

No  reply  came  by  return  of  post ;  but,  rath- 
er ominously,  some  letters  for  Marcia  that  had 
arrived  at  her  father's  since  her  departure  were 
sent  on  in  silence  to  the  address  given.  She 
opened  them  one  by  one,  till,  on  reaaing  the 
last,  she  exclaimed,  "  Good  gracious !"  and 
burst  into  laughter. 

"  What  is  it  ?"  asked  Pierston. 

Marcia  began  to  read  the  letter  aloud.  It 
came  from  a  faithful  lover  of  hers,  a  youthful 
Jersey  gentleman,  who  stated  that  he  was  soon 

64 


A   YOUNG   MAN    OF   TWENTY 

going  to  start  for  England  to  claim  his  dar- 
ling, according  to  her  plighted  word. 

She  was  half  risible,  half  concerned.  "  What 
shall  I  do  ?"  she  said. 

"  Do  ?  My  dear  girl,  it  seems  to  me  that 
there  is  only  one  thing  to  do,  and  that  a  very 
obvious  thing.  Tell  him  as  soon  as  possible 
that  you  are  just  on  the  point  of  marriage." 

Marcia  thereupon  wrote  out  a  reply  to  that 
effect,  Jocelyn  helping  her  to  shape  the  phrases 
as  gently  as  possible. 

"I  repeat"  (her  letter  concluded)  "that  I 
had  quite  forgotten  !  I  am  deeply  sorry ;  but 
that  is  the  truth.  I  have  told  my  intended 
husband  everything,  and  he  is  looking  over 
my  shoulder  as  I  write." 

Said  Jocelyn  when  he  saw  this  set  down : 
"  You  might  leave  out  the  last  few  words. 
They  are  rather  an  extra  stab  for  the  poor 
boy." 

"Stab?  It  is  not  that,  dear.  Why  does  he 
want  to  come  bothering  me?  Jocelyn,  you 
ought  to  be  very  proud  that  I  have  put  you 
in  my  letter  at  all.  You  said  yesterday  that 
I  was  conceited  in  declaring  I  might  have 
married  that  science-man  I  told  you  of.  But 
now  you  see  there  was  yet  another  available." 
e  65 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

He,  gloomily :  "  Well,  I  don't  care  to  hear 
about  that.  To  my  mind  this  sort  of  thing  is 
decidedly  unpleasant,  though  you  treat  it  so 
lightly." 

"Well,"  she  pouted,  "I  have  only  done  half 
what  you  ha  ye  done  !" 

"  What's  that  ?" 

"  I  have  only  proved  false  through  forgetful- 
ness,  but  you  have  while  remembering!" 

"  Oh  yes ;  of  course  you  can  use  Avice  Caro 
as  a  retort.  But  don't  vex  me  about  her,  and 
make  me  do  such  an  unexpected  thing  as  re- 
gret the  falseness." 

She  shut  her  mouth  tight,  and  her  face 
flushed. 

The  next  morning  there  did  come  an  answer 
to  the  letter  asking  her  parents'  consent  to  her 
union  with  him;  but,  to  Marcia's  amazement, 
her  father  took  a  line  quite  other  than  the  one 
she  had  expected  him  to  take.  Whether  she 
had  compromised  herself  or  whether  she  had 
not  seemed  a  question  for  the  future  rather 
than  the  present  with  him,  a  native  islander, 
born  when  old  island  marriage  views  prevailed 
in  families ;  he  was  fixed  in  his  disapproval  of 
her  marriage  with  a  hated  Pierston.  He  did 
not  consent ;  he  would  not  say  more  till  he 

66 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    TWENTY 

could  see  her ;  if  she  had  any  sense  at  all  she 
would,  if  still  unmarried,  return  to  the  home 
from  which  she  had  evidently  been  enticed. 
He  would  then  see  what  he  could  do  for 
her  in  the  desperate  circumstances  she  had 
made  for  herself ;  otherwise  he  would  do 
nothing. 

Pierston  could  not  help  being  sarcastic  at 
her  father's  evidently  low  estimate  of  him  and 
his  belongings ;  and  Marcia  took  umbrage  at 
his  sarcasms. 

"  I  am  the  one  deserving  of  satire  if  any- 
body," she  said.  "  I  begin  to  feel  I  was  a  fool- 
ish girl  to  run  away  from  a  father  for  such  a 
trumpery  reason  as  a  little  scolding  because  I 
had  exceeded  my  allowance." 

"  I  advised  you  to  go  back,  Marcia." 

"  In  a  sort  of  way;  not  in  the  right  tone. 
You  spoke  most  contemptuously  of  my  father 
as  a  merchant." 

"  I  couldn't  speak  otherwise  of  him  than  I 
did,  I'm  afraid,  knowing  what — " 

"  What  have  you  to  say  against  him  ?" 

"  Nothing — to  you,  Marcia,  beyond  what  is 
matter  of  common  notoriety.  Everybody 
knows  that  at  one  time  he  made  it  the  busi- 
ness of  his  life  to  ruin  my  father;  and  the  way 

67 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

he  alludes  to  me  in  that  letter  shows  that  his 
enmity  still  continues." 

"  That  miser  ruined  by  an  open-handed  man 
like  my  father !"  said  she.  "  It  is  like  your 
people's  misrepresentations  to  say  that." 

Marcia's  eyes  flashed  and  her  face  burned 
with  an  angry  heat,  the  enhanced  beauty  which 
this  warmth  might  have  brought  being  killed 
by  the  rectilinear  sternness  of  countenance 
that  came  therewith. 

"  Marcia,  this  temper  is  too  exasperating ! 
I  could  give  you  every  step  of  the  proceeding 
in  detail  —  anybody  could  —  the  getting  the 
quarries  one  by  one,  and  everything,  my  father 
only  holding  his  own  by  the  most  desperate 
courage.  There  is  no  blinking  facts.  Our 
parents'  relations  are  an  ugly  fact  in  the  cir- 
cumstances of  us  two  people  who  want  to  mar- 
ry, and  we  are  just  beginning  to  perceive  it ; 
and  how  we  are  going  to  get  over  it  I  cannot 
tell." 

She  said,  steadily,  "  I  don't  think  we  shall 
get  over  it  at  all !" 

"We  may  not — we  may  not — altogether," 
Pierston  murmured,  as  he  gazed  at  the  fine 
picture  of  scorn  presented  by  his  Juno's  classi- 
cal face  and  dark  eyes. 

6§ 


A   YOUNG   MAN    OF   TWENTY 

"  Unless  you  beg  my  pardon  for  having  be- 
haved so !" 

Pierston  could  not  quite  bring  himself  to  see 
that  he  had  behaved  badly  to  his  too  imperi- 
ous lady,  and  declined  to  ask  forgiveness  for 
what  he  had  not  done. 

She  thereupon  left  the  room.  Later  in  the 
day  she  re-entered  and  broke  a  silence  by  say- 
ing, bitterly :  "  I  showed  temper  just  now,  as 
you  told  me.  But  things  have  causes,  and  it 
is  perhaps  a  mistake  that  you  should  have  de- 
serted Avice  for  me.  Instead  of  wedding 
Rosaline,  Romeo  must  needs  go  eloping  with 
Juliet.  It  was  a  fortunate  thing  for  the  affec- 
tions of  those  two  Veronese  lovers  that  they 
died  when  they  did.  In  a  short  time  the  en- 
mity of  their  families  would  have  proved  a 
fruitful  source  of  dissension ;  Juliet  would  have 
gone  back  to  her  people,  he  to  his ;  the  sub- 
ject would  have  split  them  as  much  as  it  splits 
us. 

Pierston  laughed  a  little.  But  Marcia  was 
painfully  serious,  as  he  found  at  tea-time,  when 
she  said  that  since  his  refusal  to  beg  her  par- 
don she  had  been  thinking  over  the  matter 
and  had  resolved  to  go  to  her  aunt's,  after  all — 
at  any  rate  till  her  father  could  be  induced  to 

69 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

agree  to  their  union.  Pierston  was  as  chilled 
by  this  resolve  of  hers  as  he  was  surprised 
at  her  independence  in  circumstances  which 
usually  make  women  the  reverse.  But  he  put 
no  obstacles  in  her  way,  and,  with  a  kiss 
strangely  cold  after  their  recent  ardor,  the 
Romeo  of  the  freestone  Montagues  went  out 
of  the  hotel,  to  avoid  even  the  appearance  of 
coercing  his  Juliet  of  the  rival  house.  When 
he  returned  she  was  gone. 

A  correspondence  began  between  these  too 
hastily  pledged  ones,  and  it  was  carried  on  in 
terms  of  serious  reasoning  upon  their  awkward 
situation  on  account  of  the  family  feud.  They 
saw  their  recent  love  as  what  it  was : 

"Too  rash,  too  unadvised,  too  sudden; 
Too  like  the  lightning"  .  .  . 

They  saw  it  with  an  eye  whose  calmness,  cold- 
ness, and,  it  must  be  added,  wisdom,  did  not 
promise  well  for  their  reunion. 

Their  debates  were  clinched  by  a  final  letter 
from  Marcia,  sent  from  no  other  place  than 
her  recently  left  home  in  the  isle.  She  in- 
formed him  that  her  father  had  appeared  sud- 
denly at  her  aunt's,  and  had  induced  her  to 

70 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    TWENTY 

go  home  with  him.  She  had  told  her  father 
all  the  circumstances  of  their  elopement,  and 
what  mere  accidents  had  caused  it ;  he  had 
persuaded  her  on  what  she  had  almost  been 
convinced  of  by  their  disagreement,  that  all 
thought  of  their  marriage  should  be  at  least 
postponed  for  the  present;  any  awkwardness, 
and  even  scandal,  being  better  than  that  they 
should  immediately  unite  themselves  for  life 
on  the  strength  of  a  two  or  three  days'  pas- 
sion, and  be  the  wretched  victims  of  a  situa- 
tion they  could  never  change. 

Pierston  saw  plainly  enough  that  he  owed  it 
to  her  father  being  a  born  islander,  with  all 
the  ancient  island  notions  of  the  sexes  lying 
underneath  his  acquired  conventions,  that  the 
stone-merchant  did  not  immediately  insist  upon 
the  usual  remedy  for  a  daughter's  precipitancy 
of  action,  but  preferred  to  await  issues. 

But  the  young  man  still  thought  that  Marcia 
herself,  when  her  temper  had  quite  cooled 
and  she  was  more  conscious  of  her  real  posi- 
tion, would  return  to  him  in  spite  of  the  family 
hostility.  There  was  no  social  reason  against 
such  a  step.  In  birth  the  pair  were  about  on 
one  plane ;  and  though  Marcia's  family  had 
gained  a  start  in  the   accumulation  of  wealth 

7. 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

and  in  the  beginnings  of  social  distinction, 
which  lent  color  to  the  feeling  that  the  advan- 
tages of  the  match  would  be  mainly  on  one 
side,  Pierston  was  a  sculptor  who  might  rise  to 
fame;  so  that  potentially  their  marriage  could 
not  be  considered  inauspicious  for  a  woman 
who,  beyond  being  the  probable  heiress  to  a 
considerable  fortune,  had  no  exceptional  op- 
portunities. 

Thus,  though  disillusioned,  he  felt  bound  in 
honor  to  remain  on  call  at  his  London  address 
as  long  as  there  was  the  slightest  chance  of 
Marcia's  reappearance,  or  of  the  arrival  of 
some  message  requesting  him  to  join  her,  that 
they  might,  after  all,  go  to  the  altar  together. 
Yet  in  the  night  he  seemed  to  hear  sardonic 
voices  and  laughter  in  the  wind  at  this  devel- 
opment of  his  little  romance,  and  during  the 
slow  and  colorless  days  he  had  to  sit  and  be- 
hold the  mournful  departure  of  his  Well-Be- 
loved from  the  form  he  had  lately  cherished, 
till  she  had  almost  vanished  away.  The  exact 
moment  of  her  complete  withdrawal  Pierston 
knew  not,  but  not  many  lines  of  her  were 
longer  discernible  in  Marcia's  remembered 
contours,  nor  many  sounds  of  her  in  Marcia's 

recalled  accents.     Their  acquaintance,  though 

72 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    TWENTY 

so  fervid,  had  been    too   brief   for   such   lin- 
gering. 

There  came  a  time  when  he  learned,  through 
a  trustworthy  channel,  two  pieces  of  news 
affecting  himself.  One  was  the  marriage  of 
Avice  Caro  with  her  cousin,  the  other  that  the 
Bencombs  had  started  on  a  tour  round  the 
world,  which  was  to  include  a  visit  to  a  rela- 
tion of  Mr.  Bencomb's  who  was  a  banker  in 
San  Francisco.  Since  retiring  from  his  former 
large  business  the  stone- merchant  had  not 
known  what  to  do  with  his  leisure,  and  finding 
that  travel  benefited  his  health  he  had  decided 
to  indulge  himself  thus.  Although  he  was  not 
so  informed,  Pierston  concluded  that  Marcia 
had  accompanied  her  parents,  and  he  was  more 
than  ever  struck  with  what  this  signified  —  her 
father's  obstinate  antagonism  to  her  union 
with  one  of  his  blood  and  name. 


IX 

FAMILIAR   PHENOMENA   IN    THE    DISTANCE 

By  degrees  Pierston  began  to  trace  again 
the  customary  lines  of  his  existence ;  and  his 
profession  occupied  him  much  as  of  old.  The 
next  year  or  two  only  once  brought  him  ti- 
dings, through  some  residents  at  his  former 
home,  of  the  movements  of  the  Bencombs. 
The  extended  voyage  of  Marcia's  parents  had 
given  them  quite  a  zest  for  other  scenes  and 
countries  ;  and  it  was  said  that  her  father,  a 
man  still  in  vigorous  health  except  at  brief 
intervals,  was  utilizing  the  outlook  which  his 
cosmopolitanism  afforded  him  by  investing 
capital  in  foreign  undertakings.  What  he  had 
supposed  turned  out  to  be  true  ;  Marcia  was 
with  them ;  and  thus  the  separation  of  himself 
and  his  nearly  married  wife  by  common  con- 
sent was  likely  to  be  a  permanent  one. 

It  seemed  as  if  he  would  scarce  ever  again 
discover    the    carnate    dwelling-place    of   the 

74 


A   YOUNG   MAN    OF   TWENTY 

haunting  minion  of  his  imagination.  Having 
gone  so  near  to  matrimony  with  Marcia  as 
to  apply  for  a  license,  he  had  felt  for  a  long 
while  morally  bound  to  her  by  the  incipient 
contract,  and  would  not  intentionally  look 
about  him  in  search  of  the  vanished  Ideality. 
Thus  during  the  first  year  of  Miss  Bencomb's 
absence,  when  absolutely  bound  to  keep  faith 
with  the  elusive  one's  late  incarnation  if  she 
should  return  to  claim  him,  this  man  of  the 
odd  fancy  would  sometimes  tremble  at  the 
thought  of  what  would  become  of  his  solemn 
intention  if  the  Phantom  were  suddenly  to 
disclose  herself  in  an  unexpected  quarter  and 
seduce  him  before  he  was  aware.  Once  or 
twice  he  imagined  that  he  saw  her  in  the  dis- 
tance— at  the  end  of  a  street,  on  the  far  sands 
of  a  shore,  in  a  window,  in  a  meadow,  at  the 
opposite  side  of  a  railway  station  ;  but  he  de- 
terminedly turned  on  his  heel  and  walked  the 
other  way. 

During  the  many  uneventful  seasons  that 
followed  Marcia's  stroke  of  independence  (for 
which  he  was  not  without  a  secret  admiration 
at  times),  Jocelyn  threw  into  plastic  creations 
that  ever-bubbling  spring  of  emotion  which, 
without  some  conduit    into   space,  will  surge 

75 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

upward  and  ruin  all  but  the  greatest  men.  It 
was  probably  owing  to  this,  certainly  not  on 
account  of  any  care  or  anxiety  for  such  a  re- 
sult, that  he  was  successful  in  his  art,  success- 
ful by  a  seemingly  sudden  spurt,  which  carried 
him  at  one  bound  over  the  hinderances  of 
years. 

He  prospered  without  effort.  He  was 
A.R.A. 

But  recognitions  of  this  sort,  social  distinc- 
tions, which  he  had  once  coveted  so  keenly, 
seemed  to  have  no  utility  for  him  now.  By 
the  accident  of  being  a  bachelor  he  was  float- 
ing in  society  without  any  soul-anchorage  or 
shrine  that  he  could  call  his  own ;  and,  for 
want  of  a  domestic  centre  round  which  honors 
might  crystallize,  they  dispersed  impalpably, 
without  accumulating  and  adding  weight  to 
his  material  well-being. 

He  would  have  gone  on  working  with  his 
chisel  with  just  as  much  zest  if  his  creations 
had  been  doomed  to  meet  no  mortal  eye  but 
his  own.  This  indifference  to  the  popular  re- 
ception of  his  dream-figures  lent  him  a  curious 
artistic  aplomb  that  carried  him  through  the 
gusts  of  opinion  without  suffering  them  to  dis- 
turb his  inherent  bias. 

76 


A   YOUNG   MAN    OF   TWENTY 

The  study  of  beauty  was  his  only  joy  for 
years  onward.  In  the  streets  he  would  ob- 
serve a  face,  or  a  fraction  of  a  face,  which 
seemed  to  express  to  a  hair's-breadth  in  mu- 
table flesh  what  he  was  at  that  moment  wish- 
ing to  express  in  durable  shape.  He  would 
dodge  and  follow  the  owner  like  a  detective; 
in  omnibus,  in  cab,  in  steamboat,  through 
crowds,  into  shops,  churches,  theatres,  public- 
houses,  and  slums  —  mostly,  when  at  close 
quarters,  to  be  disappointed  for  his  pains. 

In  these  professional  beauty-chases  he  some- 
times cast  his  eye  across  the  Thames  to  the 
wharves  on  the  south  side,  and  to  that  partic- 
ular one  whereat  his  father's  tons  of  freestone 
were  daily  landed  from  the  ketches  of  the 
south  coast.  He  could  occasionally  discern 
the  white  blocks  lying  there,  vast  cubes  so 
persistently  nibbled  by  his  parent  from  his 
island  rock  in  the  English  Channel  that  it 
seemed  as  if  in  time  it  would  be  nibbled  all 
avvay. 

One  thing  it  passed  him  to  understand — on 
what  field  of  observation  the  poets  and  philos- 
ophers based  their  assumption  that  the  pas- 
sion of  love  was  intensest  in  youth  and  burned 
lower  as  maturity  advanced.     It  was  possibly 

77 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

because  of  his  utter  domestic  loneliness  that, 
during  the  productive  interval  which  followed 
the  first  years  of  Marcia's  departure,  when  he 
was  drifting  along  from  five  -  and  -  twenty  to 
eight-and-thirty,  Pierston  occasionally  loved 
with  an  ardor  —  though,  it  is  true,  also  with 
a  self-control — unknown  to  him  when  he  was 
green  in  judgment. 

His  whimsical  isle -bred  fancy  had  grown 
to  be  such  an  emotion  that  the  Well-Beloved 
—  now  again  visible  —  was  always  existing 
somewhere  near  him.  For  months  he  would 
find  her  on  the  stage  of  a  theatre ;  then  she 
would  flit  away,  leaving  the  poor,  empty  car- 
cass that  had  lodged  her  to  mumm  on  as  best 
it  could  without  her — a  sorry  lay  figure  to  his 
eyes,  heaped  with  imperfections  and  sullied 
with  commonplace.  She  would  reappear,  it 
might  be,  in  an  at  first  unnoticed  lady — met 
at  some  fashionable  evening-party,  exhibition, 
bazaar,  or  dinner — to  flit  from  her,  in  turn, 
after  a  few  months,  and  stand  as  a  graceful 
shop-girl  at  some  large  drapery  warehouse 
into  which  he  had  strayed  on  an  unaccus- 
tomed errand.  Then  she  would  forsake  this 
figure  and  redisclose  herself  in  the  guise  of 

78 


A    YOUNG   MAN    OF    TWENTY 

some  popular  authoress,  piano-player,  or  fld- 
dleress,  at  whose  shrine  he  would  worship  for 
perhaps  a  twelvemonth.  Once  she  was  a 
dancing-girl  at  the  Royal  Moorish  Palace  of 
Varieties,  though  during  her  whole  continu- 
ance at  that  establishment  he  never  once  ex- 
changed a  word  with  her,  nor  did  she  first  or 
last  ever  dream  of  his  existence.  He  knew 
that  a  ten  minutes'  conversation  in  the  wings 
with  the  substance  would  send  the  elusive 
haunter  scurrying  fearfully  away  into  some 
other  even  less  accessible  mask-figure. 

She  was  a  blonde,  a  brunette,  tall,  petite, 
svelte,  straight-featured,  full,  curvilinear.  Only 
one  quality  remained  unalterable  —  her  insta- 
bility of  tenure.  In  Borne's  phrase,  nothing 
was  permanent  in  her  but  change. 

"It  is  odd,"  he  said  to  himself,  "that  this 
experience  of  mine,  or  idiosyncrasy,  or  what- 
ever it  is,  which  would  be  sheer  waste  of  time 
for  other  men,  creates  sober  business  for  me." 
For  all  these  dreams  he  translated  into  plas- 
ter, and  found  that  by  them  he  was  hitting  a 
public  taste  he  had  never  deliberately  aimed 
at  and  mostly  despised.  He  was,  in  short,  in 
danger  of  drifting  away  from  a  solid  artistic 
reputation  to  a  popularity  which  mi^ht  possi- 

79 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

bly  be  as  brief  as  it  would  be  brilliant  and  ex 
citing. 

"You  will  be  caught  some  day,  my  friend,' 
Somers  would  occasionally  observe  to  him. 
"  I  don't  mean  to  say  entangled  in  anything 
discreditable,  for  I  admit  that  you  are  in  prac- 
tice as  ideal  as  in  theory.  I  mean  the  process 
will  be  reversed.  Some  woman,  whose  Well- 
Beloved  flits  about  as  yours  does  now,  will 
catch  your  eye,  and  you'll  stick  to  her  like  a 
limpet,  while  she  follows  her  Phantom  and 
leaves  you  to  ache  as  you  will." 

"  You  may  be  right ;  but  I  think  you  are 
wrong,"  said  Pierston.  "  As  flesh  she  dies 
daily,  like  the  Apostle's  corporeal  self ;  be- 
cause when  I  grapple  with  the  reality  she's  no 
longer  in  it,  so  that  I  cannot  stick  to  one  in- 
carnation if  I  would." 

"  Wait  till  you  are  older,"  said  Somers. 


PART   SECOND 
A  YOUNG  MAN   OF  FORTY 


' '  Since  Love  will  needs  that  I  shall  love, 
Of  very  force  I  must  agree  : 
And  since  no  chance  may  it  remove, 
In  wealth  and  in  adversity 
I  shalt  alway  myself  apply 
To  serve  and  suffer  patiently." 

—Sir  T.  Wyatt. 


THE   OLD    PHANTOM    BECOMES    DISTINCT 

In  the  course  of  these  long  years  Pierston's 
artistic  emotions  were  abruptly  suspended  by 
the  news  of  his  father's  sudden  death  at  Sand- 
bourne,  whither  the  stone-merchant  had  gone 
for  a  change  of  air  by  the  advice  of  his  phy- 
sician. 

Mr.  Pierston,  senior,  it  must  be  admitted, 
had  been  something  miserly  in  his  home  life, 
as  Marcia  had  so  rashly  reminded  his  son. 
But  he  had  never  stinted  Jocelyn.  He  had 
been  rather  a  hard  taskmaster,  though  as  a 
paymaster  trustworthy  ;  a  ready-money  man, 
just  and  ungenerous.  To  every  one's  sur- 
prise, the  capital  he  had  accumulated  in  the 
stone  trade  was  of  large  amount  for  a  busi- 
ness so  unostentatiously  carried  on — much 
larger  than  Jocelyn  had  ever  regarded  as  pos- 
sible. While  the  son  had  been  modelling  and 
chipping  his  ephemeral  fancies  into  perennial 

83 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

shapes  the  father  had  been  persistently  chisel- 
ling for  half  a  century  at  the  crude  original 
matter  of  those  shapes,  the  stern,  isolated  rock 
in  the  Channel ;  and  by  the  aid  of  his  cranes 
and  pulleys,  his  trolleys  and  his  boats,  had 
sent  off  his  spoil  to  all  parts  of  Great  Britain. 
When  Jocelyn  had  wound  up  everything  and 
disposed  of  the  business,  as  recommended  by 
his  father's  will,  he  found  himself  enabled  to 
add  about  eighty  thousand  pounds  to  the 
twelve  thousand  which  he  already  possessed 
from  professional  and  other  sources. 

After  arranging  for  the  sale  of  some  free- 
hold properties  in  the  island  other  than  quar- 
ries— for  he  did  not  intend  to  reside  there — 
he  returned  to  town.  He  often  wondered 
what  had  become  of  Marcia.  He  had  prom- 
ised never  to  trouble  her ;  nor  for  a  whole 
twenty  years  had  he  done  so ;  though  he  had 
often  sighed  for  her  as  a  friend  of  sterling 
common-sense  in  practical  difficulties. 

Her  parents  were,  he  believed,  dead ;  and 
she,  he  knew,  had  never  gone  back  to  the  isle. 
Possibly  she  had  formed  some  new  tie  abroad, 
and  had  made  it  next  to  impossible  to  dis- 
cover her  by  her  old  name. 

A  reposeful  time  ensued.     Almost  his  first 


A   YOUNG    MAN   OF    FORTY 

entry  into  society  after  his  father's  death  oc- 
curred one  evening  when,  for  want  of  knowing 
what  better  to  do,  he  responded  to  an  invita- 
tion sent  by  one  of  the  few  ladies  of  rank 
whom  he  numbered  among  his  friends,  and  set 
out  in  a  cab  for  the  square  wherein  she  lived 
during  three  or  four  months  of  the  year. 

The  hansom  turned  the  corner,  and  he  ob- 
tained a  raking  view  of  the  houses  along  the 
north  side,  of  which  hers  was  one,  with  the 
familiar  linkman  at  the  door.  There  were 
Chinese  lanterns,  too,  on  the  balcony.  He 
perceived  in  a  moment  that  the  customary 
"  small  and  early  "  reception  had  resolved  it- 
self on  this  occasion  into  something  very  like 
great  and  late.  He  remembered  that  there 
had  just  been  a  political  crisis,  which  account- 
ed for  the  enlargement  of  the  Countess  of 
ChannelclifTe's  assembly ;  for  hers  was  one  of 
the  neutral  or  non-political  houses  at  which 
party  politics  are  more  freely  agitated  than  at 
the  professedly  party  gatherings. 

There  was  such  a  string  of  carriages  that 
Pierston  did  not  wait  to  take  his  turn  at  the 
door,  but  unobtrusively  alighted  some  yards 
off  and  walked  forward.  He  had  to  pause  a 
moment  behind  the  wall  of  spectators  which 

85 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

barred  his  way,  and  as  he  paused  some  ladies 
in  white  cloaks  crossed  from  their  carriages  to 
the  door  on  the  carpet  laid  for  the  purpose. 
He  had  not  seen  their  faces,  nothing  of  them 
but  vague  forms,  and  yet  he  was  suddenly 
seized  with  a  presentiment.  Its  gist  was  that 
he  might  be  going  to  re-encounter  the  Well- 
Beloved  that  night ;  after  her  recent  long  hid- 
ing she  meant  to  reappear  and  intoxicate  him. 
That  liquid  sparkle  of  her  eye,  that  lingual 
music,  that'  turn  of  the  head,  how  well  he 
knew  it  all,  despite  the  many  superficial 
changes !  and  how  instantly  he  would  recog- 
nize it  under  whatever  complexion,  contour, 
accent,  height,  or  carriage  it  might  choose  to 
masquerade ! 

Pierston's  other  conjecture,  that  the  night 
was  to  be  a  lively  political  one,  received  con- 
firmation as  soon  as  he  reached  the  hall, 
where  a  simmer  of  excitement  was  perceptible  ' 
as  surplus  or  overflow  from  above  down  the 
staircase — a  feature  which  he  had  always  no- 
ticed to  be  present  when  any  climax  or  sensa- 
tion had  been  reached  in  the  world  of  party 
and  faction. 

"  And  where  have  you  been  keeping  your- 
self so   long,  young  man  ?"  said  his  hostess, 

86 


A    YOUNG   MAN   OF    FORTY 

archly,  when  he  had  shaken  hands  with  her. 
(Pierston  was  always  regarded  as  a  young 
man,  though  he  was  now  about  forty.)  "  Oh 
yes,  of  course,  I  remember,"  she  added,  look- 
ing serious  in  a  moment  at  thought  of  his  loss. 
The  Countess  was  a  woman  with  a  good- 
natured  manner,  verging  on  that  oft-claimed 
feminine  quality,  humor,  and  was  quickly 
sympathetic. 

She  then  began  to  tell  him  of  a  scandal  in 
the  political  side  to  which  she  nominally  be- 
longed, one  that  had  come  out  of  the  present 
crisis;  and  that,  as  for  herself,  she  had  sworn 
to  abjure  politics  forever  on  account  of  it,  so 
that  he  was  to  regard  her  forthwith  as  a  more 
neutral  householder  than  ever.  By  this  time 
some  more  people  had  surged  upstairs,  and 
Pierston  prepared  to  move  on. 

"You  are  looking  for  somebody  —  I  can  see 
that,"  said  she. 

"  Yes — a  lady,"  said  Pierston. 

"Tell  me  her  name,  and  I'll  try  to  think  if 
she's  here." 

"  I  cannot ;  I  don't  know  it,"  he  said. 

"  Indeed  !      What  is  she  like?" 

"  I  cannot  describe  her,  not  even  her  com- 
plexion or  dress." 

87 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

Lady  Channelcliffe  looked  a  pout,  as  if  she 
thought  he  were  teasing  her,  and  he  moved  on 
in  the  current.  The  fact  was  that,  for  a  moment, 
Pierston  fancied  he  had  made  the  sensational 
discovery  that  the  One  he  was  in  search  of 
lurked  in  the  person  of  the  very  hostess  he 
had  conversed  with,  who  was  charming  always, 
and  particularly  charming  to-night ;  he  was 
just  feeling  an  incipient  consternation  at  the 
possibility  of  such  a  jade's  trick  in  his  Beloved, 
who  had  once  before  chosen  to  embody  her- 
self as  a  married  woman,  though  happily  at 
that  time  with  no  serious  results.  However, 
he  felt  that  he  had  been  mistaken,  and  that 
the  fancy  had  been  solely  owing  to  the  highly 
charged  electric  condition  in  which  he  had 
arrived  by  reason  of  his  recent  isolation. 

The  whole  set  of  rooms  formed  one  great 
utterance  of  the  opinions  of  the  hour.  The 
gods  of  party  were  present  with  their  em- 
battled seraphim,  but  the  brilliancy  of  manner 
and  form  in  the  handling  of  public  questions 
was  only  less  conspicuous  than  the  paucity  of 
original  ideas.  No  principles  of  wise  govern- 
ment had  place  in  any  mind,  a  blunt  and  jolly 
personalism  as  to  the  Ins  and  Outs  animating 
all.     But  Jocelyn's  interest  did  not  run  in  this 

88 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

stream  ;  he  was  like  a  stone  in  a  purling  brook, 
waiting  for  some  peculiar  floating  object  to 
be  brought  towards  him  and  to  stick  upon  his 
mental  surface. 

Thus  looking  for  the  next  new  version  of 
the  fair  figure,  he  did  not  consider  at  the 
moment,  though  he  had  done  so  at  other  times, 
that  this  presentiment  of  meeting  her  was,  of 
all  presentiments,  just  the  sort  of  one  to  work 
out  its  own  fulfilment. 

He  looked  for  her  in  the  knot  of  persons 
gathered  round  a  past  prime-minister,  who  was 
standing  in  the  middle  of  the  largest  room  dis- 
coursing in  the  genial,  almost  jovial,  manner 
natural  to  him  at  these  times.  The  two  or 
three  ladies  forming  his  audience  had  been 
joined  by  another  in  black  and  white,  and  it 
was  on  her  that  Pierston's  attention  was  di- 
rected, as  well  as  the  great  statesman's,  whose 
first  sheer  gaze  at  her,  expressing  "  Who  are 
you  ?"  almost  audibly,  changed  into  an  inter- 
ested, listening  look  as  the  few  words  she 
spoke  were  uttered  —  for  the  minister  differed 
from  many  of  his  standing  in  being  extremely 
careful  not  to  interrupt  a  timid  speaker,  giving 
way  in  an  instant  if  anybody  else  began  with 
him.     Nobody  knew  better  than  himself  that 

89 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

all  may  learn,  and  his  manner  was  that  of  an 
unconceited  man  who  could  catch  an  idea 
readily,  even  if  he  could  not  undertake  to 
create  one. 

The  lady  told  her  little  story — whatever  it 
was  Jocelyn  could  not  hear  it  —  the  statesman 
laughed  "  Haugh-haugh-haugh  !" 

The  lady  blushed.  Jocelyn,  wrought  up  to 
a  high  tension  by  the  aforesaid  presentiment 
that  his  Shelleyan  "One-shape-of-many-names" 
was  about  to  reappear,  paid  little  heed  to  the 
others,  watching  for  a  full  view  of  the  lady 
who  had  won  his  attention. 

That  lady  remained  for  the  present  partially 
screened  by  her  neighbors.  A  diversion  was 
caused  by  Lady  ChannelclifTe  bringing  up 
somebody  to  present  to  the  ex-minister ;  the 
ladies  got  mixed,  and  Jocelyn  lost  sight  of  the 
one  whom  he  was  beginning  to  suspect  as  the 
stealthily  returned  absentee. 

He  looked  for  her  in  a  kindly  young  lady  of 
the  house,  his  hostess's  relation,  who  appeared 
to  more  advantage  that  night  than  she  had 
ever  done  before — in  a  sky-blue  dress,  which 
had  nothing  between  it  and  the  fair  skin  of  her 
neck,  lending  her  an  unusually  soft  and  sylph- 
like aspect.   She  saw  him,  and  they  converged. 

90 


A  YOUNG   MAN    OF    FORTY 

Her  look  of  "  What  do  you  think  of  me  now  ?" 
was  suggested,  he  knew,  by  the  thought  that 
the  last  time  they  met  she  had  appeared  un- 
der the  disadvantage  of  mourning  clothes,  on 
a  wet  day,  in  a  country-house  where  every- 
body was  cross. 

"  I  have  some  new  photographs,  and  I  want 
you  to  tell  me  whether  they  are  good,"  she 
said.  "  Mind,  you  are  to  tell  me  truly,  and  no 
favor." 

She  produced  the  pictures  from  an  adjoining 
drawer,  and  they  sat  down  together  upon  an 
ottoman  for  the  purpose  of  examination.  The 
portraits,  taken  by  the  last  fashionable  photog- 
rapher, were  very  good,  and  he  told  her  so ; 
but  as  he  spoke  and  compared  them  his  mind 
was  fixed  on  something  else  than  the  mere 
judgment.  He  wondered  whether  the  elusive 
one  were  indeed  in  the  frame  of  this  girl. 

He  looked  up  at  her.  To  his  surprise,  her 
mind,  too,  was  on  other  things  bent  than  on 
the  pictures.  Her  eyes  were  glancing  away  to 
distant  people  ;  she  was  apparently  consider- 
ing the  effect  she  was  producing  upon  them  by 
this  cozy  tete-a-tete  with  Pierston,  and  upon 
one  in  particular,  a  man  of  thirty,  of  military 
appearance,    whom    Pierston    did    not    know. 

91 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

Quite  convinced  now  that  no  phantom  belong- 
ing to  him  was  contained  in  the  outlines  of  the 
present  young  lady,  he  could  coolly  survey  her 
as  he  responded.  They  were  both  doing  the 
same  thing — each  was  pretending  to  be  deeply 
interested  in  what  the  other  was  talking  about, 
the  attention  of  the  two  alike  flitting  away  to 
other  corners  of  the  room  even  when  the  very 
point  of  their  discourse  was  pending. 

No,  he  had  not  seen  her  yet.  He  was  not 
going  to  see  her,  apparently,  to-night ;  she  was 
scared  away  by  the  twanging  political  atmos- 
phere. But  he  still  moved  on  searchingly, 
hardly  heeding  certain  spectral  imps  other  than 
Aphroditean  who  always  haunted  these  places, 
and  jeeringly  pointed  out  that  under  the  white 
hair  of  this  or  that  ribboned  old  man,  with  a 
forehead  grown  wrinkled  over  treaties  which 
had  swayed  the  fortunes  of  Europe,  with  a 
voice  which  had  numbered  sovereigns  among 
its  respectful  listeners,  might  be  a  heart  that 
would  go  inside  a  nutshell ;  that  beneath  this 
or  that  white  rope  of  pearl  and  pink  bosom 
might  lie  the  half-lung  which  had,  by  hook  or 
by  crook,  to  sustain  its  possessor  above  ground 
till  the  wedding-day. 

At  that  moment  he  encountered  his  amiable 

92 


A  YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

host,  and  almost  simultaneously  caught  sight 
of  the  lady  who  had  at  first  attracted  him  and 
then  had  disappeared.  Their  eyes  met,  far  off 
as  they  were  from  each  other.  Pierston  laughed 
inwardly;  it  was  only  in  ticklish  excitement 
as  to  whether  this  was  to  prove  a  true  trou- 
vaille',  and  with  no  instinct  to  mirth ;  for  when 
under  the  eyes  of  his  Jill-o'-the-Wisp  he  was 
more  inclined  to  palpitate  like  a  sheep  in  a  fair. 

However,  for  the  minute  he  had  to  converse 
with  his  host,  Lord  Channelcliffe,  and  almost 
the  first  thing  that  friend  said  to  him  was, 
"  Who  is  that  pretty  woman  in  the  black  dress 
with  the  white  fluff  about  it  and  the  pearl 
necklace?" 

"  I  don't  know,"  said  Jocelyn,  with  incipient 
jealousy ;  "  I  was  just  going  to  ask  the  same 
thing." 

"Oh,  we  shall  find  out  presently,  I  suppose. 
I  dare  say  my  wife  knows."  They  had  parted, 
when  a  hand  came  upon  his  shoulder.  Lord 
Channelcliffe  had  turned  back  for  an  instant : 
"  I  find  she  is  the  granddaughter  of  my  father's 
old  friend,  the  last  Lord  Hengistbury.  Her 
name  is  Mrs. — Mrs.  Pine-Avon ;  she  lost  her 
husband  two  or  three  years  ago,  very  shortly 
after  their  marriage." 

93 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

Lord  Channelcliffe  became  absorbed  into 
some  adjoining  dignitary  of  the  Church,  and 
Pierston  was  left  to  pursue  his  quest  alone.  A 
young  friend  of  his — the  Lady  Mabella  But- 
termead,  who  appeared  in  a  cloud  of  muslin 
and  was  going  on  to  a  ball — had  been  brought 
against  him  by  the  tide.  A  warm-hearted, 
emotional  girl  was  Lady  Mabella,  who  laughed 
at  the  humorousness  of  being  alive.  She  asked 
him  whither  he  was  bent,  and  he  told  her. 

"  Oh  yes,  I  know  her  very  well !"  said  Lady 
Mabella  eagerly.  "  She  told  me  one  day  that 
she  particularly  wished  to  meet  you.  Poor 
thing — so  sad — she  lost  her  husband.  Well,  it 
was  a  long  time  ago  now,  certainly!  Women 
ought  not  to  marry  and  lay  themselves  open  to 
such  catastrophes,  ought  they,  Mr.  Pierston? 
/  never  shall.  I  am  determined  never  to  run 
such  a  risk!     Now,  do  you  think  I  shall?" 

" Marry?  Oh  no;  never,"  said  Pierston,  dryly. 

"  That's  very  comforting."  But  Mabella  was 
scarcely  comfortable  under  the  answer,  even 
though  jestingly  returned,  and  she  added: 
"  But  sometimes  I  think  I  may,  just  for  the  fun 
of  it.  .  .  .  Now  we'll  steer  across  to  her  and 
catch  her,  and  I'll  introduce  you.  But  we  shall 
never  get  to  her  at  this  rate  !" 

94 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

"  Never,  unless  we  adopt  '  the  ugly  rush,' 
like  the  citizens  who  follow  the  Lord  Mayor's 
Show." 

They  talked,  and  inched  towards  the  de- 
sired one,  who,  as  she  discoursed  with  a  neigh- 
bor, seemed  one  of  those 

"  Female  forms,  whose  gestures  beam  with  mind," 

seen  by  the  poet  in  his  Vision  of  the  Golden 
City  of  Islam. 

Their  progress  was  continually  checked. 
Pierston  was,  as  he  had  sometimes  seemed 
to  be,  in  a  dream,  unable  to  advance  towards 
the  object  of  pursuit  unless  he  could  have 
gathered  up  his  feet  into  the  air.  After  ten 
minutes  given  to  a  preoccupied  regard  of 
shoulder-blades,  back  hair,  glittering  head- 
gear, neck-napes,  moles,  hairpins,  pearl-pow- 
der, pimples,  minerals  cut  into  facets  of  many- 
colored  rays,  necklace-clasps,  fans,  stays,  the 
seven  styles  of  elbow  and  arm,  the  thirteen 
varieties  of  ear,  and  by  using  the  toes  of  his 
dress-boots  as  colters,  with  which  he  ploughed 
his  way  and  that  of  Lady  Mabella  in  the 
direction  they  were  aiming  at,  he  drew  near 
to  Mrs.  Pine-Avon,  who  was  drinking  a  cup 
of  tea  in  the  back  drawing-room. 

05 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

"  My  dear  Nichola,  we  thought  we  should 
never  get  to  you,  because  it  is  worse  to-night, 
owing  to  these  dreadful  politics !  But  we've 
done  it."  And  she  proceeded  to  tell  her 
friend  of  Pierston's  existence  hard  by. 

It  seemed  that  the  widow  really  did  wish 
to  know  him,  and  that  Lady  Mabella  Butter- 
mead  had  not  indulged  in  one  of  the  too  fre- 
quent inventions  of  that  kind.  When  the 
youngest  of  the  trio  had  made  the  pair  ac- 
quainted with  each  other  she  left  them  to 
talk  to  a  younger  man  than  the  sculptor. 

Mrs.  Pine- Avon's  black  velvets  and  silks, 
with  their  white  accompaniments,  finely  set 
off  the  exceeding  fairness  of  her  neck  and 
shoulders,  which,  though  unwhitened  artifi- 
cially, were  without  a  speck  or  blemish  of  the 
least  degree.  The  gentle,  thoughtful  creature 
she  had  looked  from  a  distance  she  now 
proved  herself  to  be ;  she  held  also  sound 
rather  than  current  opinions  on  the  plastic 
arts,  and  was  the  first  intellectual  woman  he 
had  seen  there  that  night,  except  one  or  two 
as  aforesaid. 

They  soon  became  well  acquainted,  and  at 
a  pause  in  their  conversation  noticed  the  new 
excitement  caused  by  the  arrival  of  some  late- 

96 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

comers  with  more  news.  The  latter  had  been 
brought  by  a  rippling,  bright-eyed  lady  in 
black,  who  made  the  men  listen  to  her, 
whether  they  would  or  no. 

"  I  am  glad  I  am  an  outsider,"  said  Joce- 
lyn's  acquaintance,  now  seated  on  a  sofa  be- 
side which  he  was  standing.  "  I  wouldn't  be 
like  my  cousin  over  there  for  the  world. 
She  thinks  her  husband  will  be  turned  out 
at  the  next  election,  and  she's  quite  wild." 

"  Yes ;  it  is  mostly  the  women  who  are  the 
gamesters  ;  the  men  only  the  cards.  The  pity 
is  that  politics  are  looked  on  as  being  a  game 
for  politicians,  just  as  cricket  is  a  game  for 
cricketers ;  not  as  the  serious  duties  of  politi- 
cal trustees." 

"  How  few  of  us  ever  think  or  feel  that  '  the 
nation  of  every  country  dwells  in  the  cottage,' 
as  somebody  says !" 

"  Yes ;  though  I  wonder  to  hear  you  quote 
that." 

"Oh — I  am  of  no  party, though  my  relations 
are.  There  can  be  only  one  best  course  at  all 
times,  and  the  wisdom  of  the  nation  should  be 
directed  to  finding  it,  instead  of  zigzagging  in 
two  courses,  according  to  the  will  of  the  party 
which  happens  to  have  the  upper  hand." 
g  97 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 


Having  started  thus,  they  found  no  diffi- 
culty in  agreeing  on  many  points.  When 
Pierston  went  down -stairs  from  that  assem- 
bly at  a  quarter  to  one,  and  passed  under  the 
steaming  nostrils  of  an  ambassador's  horses 
to  a  hansom  which  waited  for  him  against  the 
railing  of  the  square,  he  had  an  impression 
that  the  Beloved  had  re -emerged  from  the 
shadows,  without  any  hint  or  initiative  from 
him  —  to  whom,  indeed,  such  re-emergence 
was  an  unquestionably  awkward  thing. 

In  this  he  was  aware,  however,  that  though 
it  might  be  now,  as  heretofore,  the  Loved  who 
danced  before  him,  it  was  the  goddess  behind 
her  who  pulled  the  string  of  that  Jumping  Jill. 

He  had  lately  been  trying  his  artist  hand 
again  on  the  Dea's  form  in  every  conceivable 
phase  and  mood.  He  had  become  a  one-part 
man — a  presenter  of  her  only.  But  his  efforts 
had  resulted  in  failures.  In  her  implacable 
vanity  she  might  be  punishing  him  anew  for 
presenting  her  so  deplorably. 


II 

SHE    DRAWS    CLOSE    AND    SATISFIES 

He  could  not  forget  Mrs.  Pine-Avon's  eyes, 
though  he  remembered  nothing  of  her  other 
facial  details.  They  were  round,  inquiring, 
luminous.  How  that  chestnut  hair  of  hers 
had  shone  !  It  required  no  tiara  to  set  it  off, 
like  that  of  the  dowager  he  had  seen  there, 
v/ho  had  put  ten  thousand  pounds  upon  her 
head  to  make  herself  look  worse  than  she 
would  have  appeared  with  the  ninepenny  mus- 
lin cap  of  a  servant-woman. 

Now  the  question  was,  ought  he  to  see  her 
again  ?  He  had  his  doubts.  But,  unfortu- 
nately for  discretion,  just  when  he  was  com- 
ing out  of  the  rooms  he  had  encountered  an 
old  lady  of  seventy,  his  friend  Mrs.  Bright- 
walton — the  Honorable  Mrs.  Brightwalton — 
and  she  had  hastily  asked  him  to  dinner  for 
the  day  after  the  morrow,  stating  in  the  hon- 
est way  he  knew  so  well  that  she   had   heard 

99 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

he  was  out  of  town  or  she  would  have  asked 
him  two  or  three  weeks  ago.  Now,  of  all  so- 
cial things  that  Pierston  liked  it  was  to  be 
asked  to  dinner  offhand,  as  a  stop-gap  in  place 
of  some  bishop,  lord,  or  under-secretary  who 
couldn't  come ;  and  when  the  invitation  was 
supplemented  by  the  tidings  that  the  lady 
who  had  so  impressed  him  was  to  be  one  of 
the  guests,  he  had  promised  instantly. 

At  the  dinner  he  took  down  Mrs.  Pine-Avon 
upon  his  arm,  and  talked  to  nobody  else  dur- 
ing the  meal.  Afterwards  they  kept  apart 
awhile  in  the  drawing-room  for  form's  sake, 
but  eventually  gravitated  together  again,  and 
finished  the  evening  in  each  other's  company. 
When,  shortly  after  eleven,  he  came  away  he 
felt  almost  certain  that  within  those  luminous 
gray  eyes  the  One  of  his  eternal  fidelity  had 
verily  taken  lodgings  —  and  for  a  long  lease. 
But  this  was  not  all.  At  parting  he  had,  al- 
most involuntarily,  given  her  hand  a  pressure 
of  a  peculiar  and  indescribable  kind  ;  a  little 
response  from  her,  like  a  mere  pulsation  of  the 
same  sort,  told  him  that  the  impression  she  had 
made  upon  him  was  reciprocated.  She  was,  in 
a  word,  willing  to  go  on. 

But  was  he  able  ? 

IOO 


A    YOUNG   MAN    OF    FORTY 

There  had  not  been  much  harm  in  the  flirta- 
tion thus  far ;  but  did  she  know  his  history, 
the  curse  upon  his  nature  ? — that  he  was  the 
Wandering  Jew  of  the  love-world  ;  how  rest- 
lessly ideal  his  fancies  were ;  how  the  artist 
in  him  had  consumed  the  wooer;  how  he  was 
in  constant  dread  lest  he  should  wrong  some 
woman  twice  as  good  as  himself  by  seeming 
to  mean  what  he  fain  would  mean  but  could 
not ;  how  useless  he  was  likely  to  be  for  prac- 
tical steps  towards  householding,  though  he 
was  all  the  while  pining  for  domestic  life  ?  He 
was  now  over  forty,  she  was  probably  thirty ; 
and  he  dared  not  make  unmeaning  love  with 
the  careless  selfishness  of  a  younger  man.  It 
was  unfair  to  go  further  without  telling  her, 
even  though  hitherto  such  explicitness  had 
not  been  absolutely  demanded. 

He  determined  to  call  immediately  on  the 
New  Incarnation. 

She  lived  not  far  from  the  long-fashionable 
Hamptonshire  Square,  and  he  went  hither  with 
expectations  of  having  a  highly  emotional 
time,  at  least.  But  somehow  the  very  bell- 
pull  seemed  cold,  although  she  had  so  ear- 
nestly asked  him  to  come. 

As  the  house  spoke,  so  spoke  the  occupant, 

IOI 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

much  to  the  astonishment  of  the  sculptor. 
The  doors  he  passed  through  seemed  as  if 
they  had  not  been  opened  for  a  month ;  and, 
entering  the  large  drawing-room,  he  beheld, 
in  an  easy -chair  in  the  far  distance,  a  lady 
whom  he  journeyed  across  the  carpet  to  reach, 
and  ultimately  did  reach.  To  be  sure,  it  was 
Mrs.  Nichola  Pine-Avon,  but  frosted  over  in- 
describably. Raising  her  eyes  in  a  slightly 
inquiring  manner  from  the  book  she  was  read- 
ing, she  leaned  back  in  the  chair,  as  if  soaking 
herself  in  luxurious  sensations  which  had  noth- 
ing to  do  with  him,  and  replied  to  his  greet- 
ing with  a  few  commonplace  words. 

The  unfortunate  Jocelyn,  though  recupera- 
tive to  a  degree,  was  at  first  terribly  upset  by 
this  reception.  He  had  distinctly  begun  to 
love  Nichola,  and  he  felt  sick  and  almost  re- 
sentful. But  happily  his  affection  was  incip- 
ient as  yet.  and  a  sudden  sense  of  the  ridicu- 
lous in  his  own  position  carried  him  to  the 
verge  of  risibility  during  the  scene.  She  sig- 
nified a  chair,  and  began  the  critical  study  of 
some  rings  she  wore. 

They  talked  over  the  day's  news,  and  then 
an  organ  began  to  grind  outside.  The  tune 
was  a  rollicking  air  he   had   heard   at  some 

102 


A   YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

music-hall ;    and,  by   way    of  a  diversion,  he 
asked  her  if  she  knew  the  composition. 

"  No,  I  don't,"  she  replied. 

"  Now,  I'll  tell  you  all  about  it,"  said  he, 
gravely.  "  It  is  based  on  a  sound  old  melo- 
dy called  'The  Jilt's  Hornpipe.'  Just  as  they 
turn  Madeira  into  port  in  the  space  of  a  single 
night,  so  this  old  air  has  been  taken  and  doc- 
tored and  twisted  about  and  brought  out  as 
a  new  popular  ditty." 

"  Indeed!" 

"  If  you  are  in  the  habit  of  going  much  to 
the  music-halls  or  the  burlesque  theatres — " 

"Yes?" 

"You  would  find  this  is  often  done,  with 
excellent  effect." 

vShe  thawed  a  little,  and  then  they  went  on 
to  talk  about  her  house,  which  had  been  new- 
ly painted,  and  decorated  with  greenish -blue 
satin  up  to  the  height  of  a  person's  head — 
an  arrangement  that  somewhat  improved  her 
slightly  faded,  though  still  pretty,  face,  and 
was  helped  by  the  awnings  over  the  windows. 

"  Yes  ;  I  have  had  my  house  some  years," 
she  observed,  complacently,  "  and  I  like  it 
better  every  year." 

"Don't  you  feel  lonely  in  it  sometimes?" 
H  103 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

"Oh,  never!" 

However,  before  he  rose  she  grew  friendly 
to  some  degree,  and  when  he  left,  just  after 
the  arrival  of  three  opportune  young  ladies, 
she  seemed  regretful.  She  asked  him  to  come 
again  ;  and  he  thought  he  would  tell  the  truth. 
"No;  I  shall  not  care  to  come  again,"  he  an- 
swered, in  a  tone  inaudible  to  the  young 
ladies. 

She  followed  him  to  the  door.  "What  an 
uncivil  thing  to  say!"  she  murmured,  in  sur- 
prise. 

"It  is  rather  uncivil.  Good-bye,"  said 
Pierston. 

As  a  punishment  she  did  not  ring  the  bell, 
but  left  him  to  find  his  way  out  as  he  could. 
"  Now  what  the  devil  this  means  I  cannot  tell," 
he  said  to  himself,  reflecting  stock-still  for  a 
moment  on  the  stairs.  And  yet  the  meaning 
was  staring  him  in  the  face. 

Meanwhile  one  of  the  three  young  ladies 
had  said,  "  What  interesting  man  was  that, 
with  his  lovely  head  of  hair?  I  saw  him  at 
Lady  Channelcliffe's  the  other  night." 

"Jocelyn  Pierston." 

"  Oh,  Nichola,  that  is  too  bad  !  To  let  him 
go  in  that  shabby  way,  when  I  would  have 

104 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

given  anything  to  know  him  !  I  have  wanted 
to  know  him  ever  since  I  found  out  how  much 
his  experiences  had  dictated  his  statuary,  and 
I  discovered  them  by  seeing  in  a  Jersey  paper 
notice  of  the  marriage  of  a  person  supposed  to 
be  his  wife,  who  ran  off  with  him  many  years 
ago,  don't  you  know,  and  then  wouldn't  marry 
him,  in  obedience  to  some  novel  social  prin- 
ciples she  had  invented  for  herself." 

"Oh!  didn't  he  marry  her?"  said  Mrs.  Pine- 
Avon,  with  a  start.  "Why,  I  heard  only  yes- 
terday that  he  did,  though  they  have  lived 
apart  ever  since." 

"  Quite  a  mistake,"  said  the  young  lady. 
"  How  I  wish  I  could  run  after  him  !" 

But  Jocelyn  was  receding  from  the  pretty 
widow's  house  with  long  strides.  He  went 
out  very  little  during  the  next  few  days,  but 
about  a  week  later  he  kept  an  engagement  to 
dine  with  Lady  Iris  Speedwell,  whom  he  nev- 
er neglected,  because  she  was  the  brightest 
hostess  in  London. 

By  some  accident  he  arrived  rather  early. 
Lady  Iris  had  left  the  drawing-room  for  a  mo- 
ment to  see  that  all  was  ri^ht  in  the  dining- 
room,  and  when  he  was  shown  in,  there  stood 
alone   in    the    lamplight    Nichola    Pine-Avon. 

105 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

She  had  been  the  first  arrival.  He  had  not  in 
the  least  expected  to  meet  her  there,  further 
than  that,  in  a  general  sense,  at  Lady  Iris's 
you  expected  to  meet  everybody. 

She  had  just  come  out  of  the,,  cloak-room, 
and  was  so  tender  and  even  apologetic  that  he 
had  not  the  heart  to  be  other  than  friendly. 
As  the  other  guests  dropped  in,  the  pair  re- 
treated into  a  shady  corner,  and  she  talked 
beside  him  till  all  moved  off  for  the  eating  and 
drinking. 

He  had  not  been  appointed  to  take  her 
across  to  the  dining-room,  but  at  the  table 
found  her  exactly  opposite.  She  looked  very 
charming  between  the  candles,  and  then  sud- 
denly it  dawned  upon  him  that  her  previous 
manner  must  have  originated  in  some  false 
report  about  Marcia,  of  whose  existence  he 
had  not  heard  for  years.  Anyhow,  he  was 
not  disposed  to  resent  an  inexplicability  in 
womankind,  having  found  that  it  usually  arose 
independently  of  fact,  reason,  probability,  or 
his  own  deserts. 

So  he  dined  on,  catching  her  eyes  and  the 
few  pretty  words  she  made  opportunity  to 
project  across  the  table  to  him  now  and  then. 
He  was  courteously  responsive  only,  but  Mrs. 

1 06 


A  YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

Pine-Avon  herself  distinctly  made  advaffces. 
He  readmired  her,  while  at  the  same  time  her 
conduct  in  her  own  house  had  been  enough 
to  check  his  confidence — enough  even  to  make 
him  doubt  if  the  Well-Beloved  really  resided 
within  those  contours,  or  had  ever  been  more 
than  the  most  transitory  passenger  through 
that  interesting  and  accomplished  soul. 

He  was  pondering  this  question,  yet  growing 
decidedly  moved  by  the  playful  pathos  of  her 
attitude,  when,  by  chance  searching  his  pocket 
for  his  handkerchief,  something  crackled,  and 
he  felt  there  an  unopened  letter,  which  had 
arrived  at  the  moment  he  was  leaving  his 
house  and  he  had  slipped  into  his  coat  to  read 
in  the  cab  as  he  drove  along.  Pierston  drew  it 
sufficiently  forth  to  observe  by  the  post-mark 
that  it  came  from  his  natal  isle.  Having  hardly 
a  correspondent  in  that  part  of  the  world,  now 
he  began  to  conjecture  on  the  possible  sender. 

The  lady  on  his  right,  whom  he  had  brought 
in,  was  a  leading  actress  of  the  town  —  indeed, 
of  the  United  Kingdom  and  America,  for  that 
matter  —  a  creature  in  airy  clothing,  trans- 
lucent, like  a  balsam  or  sea-anemone,  without 
shadows,  and  in  movement  as  responsive  as 
some  highly  lubricated,  many-wired  machine 

107 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

which,  if  one  presses  a  particular  spring,  flies 
open  and  reveals  its  works.  The  spring  in  the 
present  case  was  the  artistic  commendation 
she  deserved.  At  this  particular  moment  she 
was  engaged  with  the  man  on  her  right,  a  rep- 
resentative of  Family,  who  talked  positively 
and  hollowly,  as  if  shouting  down  a  vista  of 
five  hundred  years  from  the  feudal  past.  The 
lady  on  Jocelyn's  left,  wife  of  a  Lord  Justice  of 
Appeal,  was  in  like  manner  talking  to  her  com- 
panion on  the  outer  side  ;  so  that  for  the  time 
he  was  left  to  himself.  He  took  advantage  of 
the  opportunity,  drew  out  his  letter,  and  read 
it  as  it  lay  upon  his  napkin,  nobody  observing 
him,  so  far  as  he  was  aware. 

It  came  from  the  wife  of  one  of  his  father's 
former  workmen,  and  was  concerning  her  son, 
whom  she  begged  Jocelyn  to  recommend  as 
candidate  for  some  post  in  town  that  she 
wished  him  to  fill.  But  the  end  of  the  letter 
was  what  arrested  him  : 

"  You  will  be  sorry  to  hear,  sir,  that  dear  little  Avice 
Caro,  as  we  used  to  call  her  in  her  maiden  days,  is 
dead.  She  married  her  cousin,  if  you  do  mind,  and 
went  away  from  here  for  a  good  few  years,  but  was 
left  a  widow,  and  came  back  a  twelvemonth  ago;  since 
when  she  faltered  and  faltered,  and  now  she  is  gone." 

108 


Ill 

SHE   BECOMES   AN    INACCESSIBLE   GHOST 

By  imperceptible  and  slow  degrees  the  scene 
at  the  dinner -table  receded  into  the  back- 
ground, behind  the  vivid  presentment  of  Avice 
Caro  and  the  old,  old  scenes  on  Isle  Vindilia 
which  were  inseparable  from  her  personality. 
The  dining-room  was  real  no  more,  dissolving 
under  the  bold,  stony  promontory  and  the  in- 
coming West  Sea.  The  handsome  marchioness 
in  geranium-red  and  diamonds,  who  was  visible 
to  him  on  his  host's  right  hand  opposite,  be- 
came one  of  the  glowing  vermilion  sunsets 
that  he  had  watched  so  many  times  over 
Deadman's  Bay,  with  the  form  of  Avice  in  the 
foreground.  Between  his  eyes  and  the  judge 
who  sat  next  to  Nichola,  with  a  chin  so  raw 
that  he  must  have  shaved  every  quarter  of 
an  hour  during  the  day,  intruded  the  face  of 
Avice  as  she  had  glanced  at  him  in  their  last 
parting.     The  crannied  features  of  the  old  so- 

109 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

ciety  lady,  who,  if  she  had  been  a  few  years 
older,  would  have  been  as  old-fashioned  as  her 
daughter,  shaped  themselves  to  the  dusty 
quarries  of  his  and  Avice's  parents,  down 
which  he  had  clambered  with  Avice  hundreds 
of  times.  The  ivy  trailing  about  the  table- 
cloth, the  lights  in  the  tall  candlesticks,  and 
the  bunches  of  flowers  were  transmuted  into 
the  ivies  of  the  cliff-built  castle,  the  tufts  of 
seaweed,  and  the  lighthouses  on  the  isle.  The 
salt  airs  of  the  ocean  killed  the  smell  of  the 
viands,  and  instead  of  the  clatter  of  voices 
came  the  monologue  of  the  tide  off  the  Beal. 

More  than  all,  Nichola  Pine-Avon  lost  the 
blooming  radiance  which  she  had  latterly  ac- 
quired ;  she  became  a  woman  of  his  acquaint- 
ance with  no  distinctive  traits;  she  seemed  to 
grow  material,  a  superficies  of  flesh  and  bone 
merely,  a  person  of  lines  and  surfaces ;  she  was 
a  language  in  living  cipher  no  more. 

When  the  ladies  had  withdrawn  it  was  just 
the  same.  The  soul  of  Avice  —  the  only  woman 
he  had  never  lovecTof  those  who  had  loved  him 
— surrounded  him  like  a  firmament.  Art  drew 
near  to  him  in  the  person  of  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  of  portrait  -  painters  ;  but  there 
was  only  one  painter  for  Jocelyn  —  his  own 

no 


A   YOUNG   MAN    OF    FORTY 

memory.  All  that  was  eminent  in  European 
surgery  addressed  him  in  the  person  of  that 
harmless  and  unassuming  fogy  whose  hands 
had  been  inside  the  bodies  of  hundreds  of 
living  men;  but  the  lily-white  corpse  of  an 
obscure  country-girl  chilled  the  interest  of  dis- 
course with  such  a  king  of  operators. 

Reaching  the  drawing-room,  he  talked  to 
his  hostess.  Though  she  had  entertained 
twenty  guests  at  her  table  that  night  she  had 
known  not  only  what  every  one  of  them  was 
saying  and  doing  throughout  the  repast,  but 
what  every  one  was  thinking.  So,  being  an 
old  friend,  she  said,  quietly,  "  What  has  been 
troubling  you?  Something  has,  I  know.  I 
have  been  travelling  over  your  face  and  have 
seen  it  there." 

Nothing  coujd  less  express  the  meaning  his 
recent  news  had  for  him  than  a  statement  of 
its  facts.  He  told  of  the  opening  of  the  letter 
and  the  discovery  of  the  death  of  an  old  ac- 
quaintance. 

"  The  only  woman  whom  I  never  valued,  I 
may  almost  say,"  he  added  ;  "  and  therefore 
the  only  one  I  shall  ever  regret." 

Whether  she  considered  it  a  sufficient  ex- 
planation  or   not,  the  woman   of   experiences 

in 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

accepted  it  as  such.  She  was  the  single  lady 
of  his  circle  whom  nothing  erratic  in  his 
doings  could  surprise,  and  he  often  gave  her 
stray  ends  of  his  confidence  thus  with  perfect 
safety. 

He  did  not  go  near  Mrs.  Pine- Avon  again ; 
he  could  not ;  and  on  leaving  the  house 
walked  abstractedly  along  the  streets  till  he 
found  himself  at  his  own  door.  In  his  own 
room  he  sat  down,  and,  placing  his  hands  be- 
hind his  head,  thought  his  thoughts  anew. 

At  one  side  of  the  room  stood  an  escritoire, 
and  from  a  lower  drawer  therein  he  took  out 
a  small  box  tightly  nailed  down.  He  forced 
the  cover  with  the  poker.  The  box  contained 
a  variety  of  odds  and  ends,  which  Pierston 
had  thrown  into  it  from  time  to  time  in  past 
years  for  future  sorting — an  intention  that  he 
had  never  carried  out.  From  the  melancholy 
mass  of  papers — faded  photographs,  seals,  di- 
aries, withered  flowers,  and  such  like  —  Joce- 
lyn  drew  a  little  portrait,  one  taken  on  glass 
in  the  primitive  days  of  photography,  and 
framed  with  tinsel  in  the  commonest  way. 

It  was  Avice  Caro,  as  she  had  appeared 
during  the  summer  month  or  two  which  he 
had  spent  with  her  on  the  island  twenty  years 

112 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

before  this  time,  her  young  lips  pursed  up,  he| 
hands  meekly  folded.  The  effect  of  the  glasi 
was  to  lend  to  the  picture  much  of  the  soft- 
ness characteristic  of  the  original.  He  re- 
membered when  it  was  taken  —  during  one 
afternoon  they  had  spent  together  at  a  neigh- 
boring watering-place,  when  he  had  suggested 
her  sitting  to  a  touring  artist  on  the  sands, 
there  being  nothing  else  for  them  to  do.  A 
long  contemplation  of  the  likeness  completed 
in  his  emotions  what  the  letter  had  begun. 
He  loved  the  woman  dead  and  inaccessible 
as  he  had  never  loved  her  in  life.  He  had 
thought  of  her  but  at  distant  intervals  during 
the  twenty  years  since  that  parting  occurred, 
and  only  as  somebody  he  could  have  wed- 
ded. Yet  now  the  times  of  youthful  friend- 
ship with  her,  in  which  he  had  learned  every 
note  of  her  innocent  nature,  flamed  up  into 
a  yearning  and  passionate  attachment,  embit- 
tered by  regret  beyond  words. 

That  kiss  which  had  offended  his  dignity, 
which  she  had  so  childishly  given  him  before 
her  consciousness  of  womanhood  had  been 
awakened,  what  he  would  have  offered  to 
have  a  quarter  of  it  now ! 

Pierston  was  almost  angry  with  himself  for 
h  113 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

his  feelings  of  this  night,  so  unreasonably, 
motivelessly  strong  were  they  towards  the 
lost  young  playmate.  "  How  senseless  of  me!" 
he  said,  as  he  lay  in  his  lonely  bed.  She  had 
been  another  man's  wife  almost  the  whole 
time  since  he  was  estranged  from  her,  and 
now  she  was  a  corpse.  Yet  the  absurdity  did 
not  make  his  grief  the  less  ;  and  the  con- 
sciousness of  the  intrinsic,  almost  radiant, 
purity  of  this  new-sprung  affection  for  a  flown 
spirit  forbade  him  to  check  it.  The  flesh  was 
absent  altogether ;  it  was  love  rarefied  and  re- 
fined to  its  highest  attar.  He  had  felt  nothing 
like  it  before. 

The  next  afternoon  he  went  down  to  the 
club ;  not  his  large  club,  where  the  men  hard- 
ly spoke  to  each  other,  but  the  homely  one, 
where  they  told  stories  of  an  afternoon,  and 
were  not  ashamed  to  confess  among  them- 
selves to  personal  weaknesses  and  follies, 
knowing  well  that  such  secrets  would  go  no 
farther.  But  he  could  not  tell  this.  So 
volatile  and  intangible  was  the  story  that  to 
convey  it  in  words  would  have  been  as  hard 
as  to  cage  a  perfume. 

They  observed  his  altered  manner  and  said 
he  was  in  love.     Pierston  admitted  that  he 

114 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

was;  and  there  it  ended.  When  he  reached 
home  he  looked  out  of  his  bedroom  window, 
and  began  to  consider  in  what  direction  from 
where  he  stood  that  darling  little  figure  lay. 
It  was  straight  across  there,  under  the  young 
pale  moon.  The  symbol  signified  well.  The 
divinity  of  the  silver  bow  was  not  more  ex- 
cellently pure  than  she,  the  lost,  had  been. 
Under  that  moon  was  the  island  of  Ancient 
Slingers,  and  on  the  island  a  house,  framed 
from  mullions  to  chimney-top  like  the  isle 
itself,  of  stone.  Inside  the  window,  the  moon- 
light irradiating  her  winding-sheet,  lay  Avice, 
reached  only  by  the  faint  noises  inherent  in 
the  isle ;  the  tink-tink  of  the  chisels  in  the 
quarries,  the  surging  of  the  tides  in  the  bay, 
and  the  muffled  grumbling  of  the  currents  in 
the  never-pacified  race. 

He  began  to  divine  the  truth.  Avice,  the 
departed  one,  though  she  had  come  short  of 
inspiring  a  passion,  had  yet  possessed  a  ground- 
quality  absent  from  her  rivals,  without  which 
it  seemed  that  a  fixed  and  full-rounded  con- 
stancy to  a  woman  could  not  flourish  in  him. 
Like  his  own,  her  family  had  been  islanders  for 
centuries — from  Norman,  Anglian,  Roman, 
Balearic-British   limes.     Hence,  in  her  nature, 

"5 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

as  in  his,  was  some  mysterious  ingredient 
sucked  from  the  isle ;  otherwise  a  racial  in- 
stinct necessary  to  the  absolute  unison  of  a  pair. 
Thus,  though  he  might  never  love  a  woman  of 
the  island  race,  for  lack  in  her  of  the  desired 
refinement,  he  could  not  love  long  a  kimberlin 
— a  woman  other  than  of  the  island  race,  for 
her  lack  of  this  groundwork  of  character. 

Such  was  Pierston's  view  of  things.  Another 
fancy  of  his,  an  artist's  superstition  merely, 
may  be  mentioned.  The  Caros,  like  some  oth- 
er local  families,  suggested  a  Roman  lineage, 
more  or  less  grafted  on  the  stock  of  the  Sling- 
ers.  Their  features  recalled  those  of  the  Italian 
peasantry  to  any  one  as  familiar  as  he  was  with 
them ;  and  there  were  evidences  that  the  Ro- 
man colonists  had  been  populous  and  long- 
abiding  in  and  near  this  corner  of  Britain. 
Tradition  urged  that  a  temple  to  Venus  once 
stood  at  the  top  of  the  Roman  road  leading  up 
into  the  isle ;  and  possibly  one  to  the  love- 
goddess  of  the  Slingers  antedated  this.  What 
so  natural  as  that  the  true  star  of  his  soul 
would  be  found  nowhere  but  in  one  of  the  old 
island  breed  ? 

After  dinner  his  old  friend  Somers  came  in 
to  smoke,  and  when  they  had  talked  a  little 

116 


A   YOUNG   MAN    OF    FORTY 

while  Somers  alluded  casually  to  some  place  at 
which  they  would  meet  on  the  morrow. 

"  I  sha'n't  be  there,"  said  Pierston. 

"  But  you  promised !" 

"  Yes.  But  I  shall  be  at  the  island — looking 
at  a  dead  woman's  grave."  As  he  spoke  his 
eyes  turned  and  remained  fixed  on  a  table 
near.  Somers  followed  the  direction  of  his 
glance  to  a  photograph  on  a  stand. 

"  Is  that  she  ?"   he  asked. 

"Yes." 

"  Rather  a  bygone  affair,  then." 

Pierston  acknowledged  it.  "  She's  the  only 
sweetheart  I  ever  slighted,  Alfred,"  he  said. 
"  Because  she's  the  only  one  I  ought  to  have 
cared  for.  That's  just  the  fool  I  have  always 
been." 

"  But  if  she's  dead  and  buried  you  can  go  to 
her  grave  at  any  time  as  well  as  now  to  keep 
up  the  sentiment." 

"  I  don't  know  that  she's  buried." 

"  But  to-morrow — the  Academy  night !  Of 
all  days,  why  go  then?" 

"  I  don't  care  about  the  Academy." 

"  Pierston — you  are  our  only  inspired  sculp- 
tor. You  are  our  Praxiteles,  or  rather  our 
Lysippus.     You  are  almost  the  only  man  of 

117 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

this  generation  who  has  been  able  to  mould 
and  chisel  forms  living  enough  to  draw  the 
idle  public  away  from  the  popular  paintings 
into  the  usually  deserted  lecture- room;  and 
people  who  have  seen  your  last  pieces  of  stuff 
say  there  has  been  nothing  like  them  since 
sixteen  hundred  and — since  the  sculptors  '  of 
the  great  race '  lived  and  died,  whenever  that 
was.  Well,  then,  for  the  sake  of  others  you 
ought  not  to  rush  off  to  that  God-forgotten 
sea-rock  just  when  you  are  wanted  in  town,  all 
for  a  woman  you  last  saw  a  hundred  years 
ago." 

"  No — it  was  only  nineteen  and  three  quar- 
ters," replied  his  friend,  with  abstracted  literal- 
ness.     He  went  the  next  morning. 

Since  the  days  of  his  youth  a  railway  had 
been  constructed  along  the  pebble  bank,  so 
that,  except  when  the  rails  were  washed  away 
by  the  tides,  which  was  rather  often,  the  pen- 
insula was  quickly  accessible.  At  two  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon  he  was  rattled  along  by  this 
new  means  of  locomotion,  under  the  familiar 
monotonous  line  of  bran-colored  stones,  and  he 
soon  emerged  from  the  station,  standing  as  a 
strange  exotic  among  the  black  lerrets,  the 
ruins  of  the  washed-away  village,  and  the  white 

118 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

cubes  of  oolite,  just  come  to  view  after  burial 
through  unreckonable  geologic  years. 

In  entering  upon  the  pebble  beach  the  train 
had  passed  close  to  the  ruins  of  Henry  the 
Eighth's  or  Sandsfoot  Castle,  whither  Avice 
was  to  have  accompanied  him  on  the  night  of 
his  departure.  Had  she  appeared  the  primi- 
tive betrothal  would  probably  have  taken 
place  ;  and,  as  no  islander  had  ever  been  known 
to  break  that  compact,  she  would  have  become 
his  wife. 

Ascending  the  steep  incline  to  where  the 
quarrymen  were  chipping,  just  as  they  had 
formerly  done,  and  within  sound  of  the  great 
stone  saws,  he  looked  southward  towards  the 
Beal. 

The  level  line  of  the  sea  horizon  rose  above 
the  surface  of  the  isle,  a  ruffled  patch  in  mid- 
distance  as  usual  marking  the  race,  whence 
many  a  Lycidas  had  gone 

"  Visiting  the  bottom  of  the  monstrous  world," 

but  had  not  been  blessed  with  a  poet  as  a 
friend.  Against  the  stretch  of  water,  where  a 
school  of  mackerel  twinkled  in  the  afternoon 
light,  was  defined,  in  addition  to  the  distant 
lighthouse,  a  church  with  its  tower,  standing 
i  [ig 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  off,  near  the  edge  of 
the  cliff.  The  church-yard  gravestones  could 
be  seen  in  profile  against  the  same  vast  spread 
of  watery  babble  and  unrest. 

Among  the  graves  moved  the  form  of  a  man 
clothed  in  a  white  sheet,  which  the  wind  blew 
and  flapped  sadly  every  now  and  then.  Near 
him  moved  six  men  bearing  a  long  box,  and 
two  or  three  persons  in  black  followed.  The 
cofnn,  with  its  twelve  legs,  crawled  across  the 
isle,  while  around  and  beneath  it  the  flashing 
lights  from  the  sea  and  the  school  of  mackerel 
were  reflected  ;  a  fishing-boat,  far  out  in  the 
Channel,  being  momentarily  discernible  under 
the  coffin  also. 

The  procession  wandered  round  to  a  partic- 
ular corner  and  halted,  and  paused  there  a 
long  while  in  the  wind,  the  sea  behind  them, 
the  surplice  of  the  priest  still  blowing.  Joce- 
lyn  stood  with  his  hat  off:  he  was  present, 
though  he  was  a  quarter  of  a  mile  off ;  and  he 
seemed  to  hear  the  words  that  were  being 
said,  though  nothing  but  the  wind  was  au- 
dible. 

He  instinctively  knew  that  it  was  none  other 
than  Avice  whom  he  was  seeing  interred ;  his 
Avice,  as  he  now  began  presumptuously  to  call 

120 


A   YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

her.  Presently  the  little  group  withdrew  from 
before  the  sea-shine  and  disappeared. 

He  felt  himself  unable  to  go  farther  in  that 
direction,  and  turning  aside  went  aimlessly 
across  the  open  land,  visiting  the  various  spots 
that  he  had  formerly  visited  with  her.  But,  as 
if  tethered  to  the  church-yard  by  a  cord,  he 
was  still  conscious  of  being  at  the  end  of  a 
radius  whose  pivot  was  the  grave  of  Avice 
Caro;  and  as  the  dusk  thickened  he  closed 
upon  his  centre  and  entered  the  church-yard 
gate. 

Not  a  soul  was  now  within  the  precincts. 
The  grave,  newly  shaped,  was  easily  discover- 
able behind  the  church,  and  when  the  same 
young  moon  arose  which  he  had  observed  the 
previous  evening  from  his  window  in  London 
he  could  see  the  yet  fresh  foot-marks  of  the 
mourners  and  bearers.  The  breeze  had  fallen 
to  a  calm  with  the  setting  of  the  sun:  the  light- 
house had  opened  its  glaring  eye,  and,  disin- 
clined to  leave  a  spot  sublimed  both  by  early 
association  and  present  regret,  he  moved  back 
to  the  church-wall,  warm  from  the  afternoon 
sun,  and  sat  down  upon  a  window-sill  facing 
the  grave. 

121 


IV 

SHE  THREATENS  TO  RESUME  CORPOREAL  SUBSTANCE 

The  lispings  of  the  sea  beneath  the  cliffs 
were  all  the  sounds  that  reached  him,  for  the 
quarries  were  silent  now.  How  long  he  sat 
here  lonely  and  thinking  he  did  not  know. 
Neither  did  he  know,  though  he  felt  drowsy, 
whether  inexpectant  sadness  —  that  gentle  sop- 
orific—  lulled  him  into  a  short  sleep,  so  that 
he  lost  count  of  time  and  consciousness  of  in- 
cident. But  during  some  minute  or  minutes  he 
seemed  to  see  Avice  Caro  herself  bending  over 
and  then  withdrawing  from  her  grave  in  the 
light  of  the  moon. 

She  seemed  not  a  year  older,  not  a  digit  less 
slender,  not  a  line  more  angular,  than  when  he 
had  parted  from  her  twenty  years  earlier  in 
the  lane  hard  by.  A  renascent  reasoning  on 
the  impossibility  of  such  a  phenomenon  as 
this  being  more  than  a  dream -fancy  roused 
him  with  a  start  from  his  heaviness. 

J23 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

"  I  must  have  been  asleep,"  he  said. 

Yet  she  had  seemed  so  real.  Pierston,  how- 
ever, dismissed  the  strange  impression,  arguing 
that  even  if  the  information  sent  him  of  Avice's 
death  should  be  false  —  a  thing  incredible  — 
that  sweet  friend  of  his  youth,  despite  the 
transfiguring  effects  of  moonlight,  would  not 
now  look  the  same  as  she  had  appeared  nine- 
teen or  twenty  years  ago.  Were  what  he  saw 
substantial  flesh,  it  must  have  been  some  other 
person  than  Avice  Caro. 

Having  satisfied  his  sentiment  by  coming  to 
the  graveside,  there  was  nothing  more  for  him 
to  do  in  the  island,  and  he  decided  to  return 
to  London  that  night.  But,  some  time  remain- 
ing still  on  his  hands,  Jocelyn  by  a  natural  in- 
stinct turned  his  feet  in  the  direction  of  East 
Quarriers,  the  village  of  his  birth  and  of  hers. 
Passing  the  market-square,  he  pursued  the  arm 
of  road  to  Sylvania  Castle,  a  private  man- 
sion of  comparatively  modern  date,  in  whose 
grounds  stood  the  single  plantation  of  trees  of 
which  the  isle  could  boast.  The  cottages  ex- 
tended close  to  the  walls  of  the  enclosure,  and 
one  of  the  last  of  these  dwellings  had  been 
Avice's,  in  which,  as  it  was  her  freehold,  she 
possibly  had  died. 

123 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

To  reach  it  he  passed  the  gates  of  Sylva- 
nia,  and  observed  above  the  lawn  wall  a  board 
announcing  that  the  house  was  to  be  let  fur- 
nished. A  few  steps  farther  revealed  the  cot- 
tage which,  with  its  quaint  and  massive  stone 
features  of  two  or  three  centuries'  antiquity, 
was  capable  even  now  of  longer  resistance  to 
the  rasp  of  time  than  ordinary  new  erections. 
His  attention  was  drawn  to  the  window,  still 
unblinded,  though  a  lamp  lit  the  room.  He 
stepped  back  against  the  wall  opposite  and 
gazed  in. 

At  a  table  covered  with  a  white  cloth  a  young 
woman  stood  putting  tea-things  away  into  a 
corner  cupboard.  She  was  in  all  respects  the 
Avice  he  had  lost,  the  girl  he  had  seen  in  the 
church-yard  and  had  fancied  to  be  the  illusion 
of  a  dream.  And  though  there  was  this  time 
no  doubt  about  her  reality,  the  isolation  of  her 
position  in  the  silent  house  lent  her  a  curiously 
startling  aspect.  Divining  the  explanation,  he 
waited  for  footsteps,  and  in  a  few  moments  a 
quarryman  passed  him  on  his  journey  home. 
Pierston  inquired  of  the  man  concerning  the 
spectacle. 

"  Oh  yes,  sir;  that's  poor  Mrs.  Caro's  only 
daughter,  and  it  must  be  lonely  for  her  there 

124 


A   YOUNG   MAN    OF    FORTY 

to-night,  poor  maid  !  Yes,  good-now  ;  she's  the 
very  daps  of  her  mother — that's  what  every- 
body says." 

"  But  how  does  she  come  to  be  so  lonely?" 
"  One  of  her  brothers  went  to  sea  and  was 
drowned,  and  t'other  is  in  America." 

"  They  were  quarry-owners  at  one  time  ?" 
The  quarryman  ''pitched  his  knitch,"  and  ex- 
plained to  the  seeming  stranger  that  there  had 
been  three  families  thereabouts  in  the  stone 
trade,  who  had  got  much  involved  with  each 
other  in  the  last  generation.     They  were  the 
Bencombs,  the  Pierstons,  and  the  Caros.    The 
Bencombs  strained  their  utmost  to  outlift  the 
other  two,  and  partially  succeeded.    They  grew 
enormously  rich,  sold  out,  and  disappeared  al- 
together from  the  island  which  had  been  their 
making.     The  Pierstons  kept  a  dogged  middle 
course,  throve  without  show  or  noise,  and  also 
retired  in  their  turn.     The  Caros  were  pulled 
completely  down  in  the  competition  with  the 
other  two,  and  when  Widow  Caro's  daughter 
married  her  cousin  Jim  Caro,  he  tried  to  regain 
for  the  family  its  original  place  in  the  three- 
cornered  struggle.     He  took    contracts  at  less 
than  he  could  profit  by,  speculated  more  and 
more,  till  at  last  the  crash  came ;  he  was  sold 

125 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

up,  went  away,  and  later  on  came  back  to  live 
in  this  little  cottage,  which  was  his  wife's  by  in- 
heritance. There  he  remained  till  his  death ; 
and  now  his  widow  was  gone.  Hardships  had 
helped  on  her  end. 

The  quarryman  proceeded  on  his  way,  and 
Pierston,  deeply  remorseful,  knocked  at  the 
door  of  the  minute  freehold.  The  girl  herself 
opened  it,  lamp  in  hand. 

"  Avice !"  he  said,  tenderly ;  "  Avice  Caro !" 
even  now  unable  to  get  over  the  strange  feel- 
ing that  he  was  twenty  years  younger,  ad- 
dressing Avice  the  forsaken. 

"Ann,  sir,"  said  she. 

"  Ah,  your  name  is  not  the  same  as  your 
mother's!" 

"  My  second  name  is.  And  my  surname. 
Poor  mother  married  her  cousin." 

"  As  everybody  does  here.  .  .  .  Well,  Ann 
or  otherwise,  you  are  Avice  to  me.  And  you 
have  lost  her  now  ?" 

"  I  have,  sir." 

She  spoke  in  the  very  same  sweet  voice  that 
he  had  listened  to  a  score  of  years  before,  and 
bent  eyes  of  the  same  familiar  hazel  inquiring- 
ly upon  him. 

"  I  knew  your  mother  at  one  time,"  he  said: 

126 


A   YOUNG   MAN   OF    FORTY 

"  and,  learning  of  her  death  and  burial,  I  took 
the  liberty  of  calling  upon  you.  You  will  for- 
give a  stranger  doing  that?" 

"  Yes,"  she  said,  dispassionately;  and,  glanc- 
ing round  the  room  :  "  This  was  mother's  own 
house,  and  now  it  is  mine.  I  am  sorry  not  to 
be  in  mourning  on  the  night  of  her  funeral, 
but  I  have  just  been  to  put  some  flowers  on 
her  grave,  and  I  took  it  off  afore  going,  that 
the  damp  mid  not  spoil  the  crape.  You  see, 
she  was  bad  a  long  time,  and  I  have  to  be 
careful,  and  do  washing  and  ironing  for  a  liv- 
ing. She  hurt  her  side  with  wringing  up  the 
large  sheets  she  had  to  wash  for  the  Castle 
folks  here." 

"  I  hope  you  won't  hurt  yourself  doing  it, 
my  dear." 

"  Oh  no,  that  I  sha'n't!  There's  Charl  Wool- 

lat,  and  Sammy  Scribben,  and  Ted  Gibsey,  and 

lots  o'  young  chaps ;    they'll  wring  anything 

for  mc  if  they  happen  to  come  along.     But  I 

can  hardly  trust  'em.       Sam  Scribben  t'other 

day  twisted  a  linen  table-cloth  into  two  pieces, 

for  all  the  world  as  if  it  had  been  a  pipe-light. 

They    never    know    when    to    stop    in    their 

wringing/1 

The    voice    truly    was    his    Avice's ;     but 

127 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

Avice  the  Second  was  clearly  more  matter- 
of-fact,  unreflecting,  less  cultivated  than  her 
mother  had  been.  This  Avice  would  never 
recite  poetry  from  any  platform,  local  or 
other,  with  enthusiastic  appreciation  of  its  fire. 
There  was  a  disappointment  in  his  recognition 
of  this ;  yet  she  touched  him  as  few  had  done  ; 
he  could  not  bear  to  go  away.  "  How  old  are 
you  ?"  he  asked. 

"  Going  in  nineteen." 

It  was  about  the  age  of  her  double,  Avice 
the  First,  when  he  and  she  had  strolled  to- 
gether over  the  cliffs  during  the  engagement. 
But  he  was  now  forty,  if  a  day.  She  before 
him  was  an  uneducated  laundress,  and  he  was 
a  sculptor  and  a  Royal  Academician,  with  a 
fortune  and  a  reputation.  Yet  why  was  it  an 
unpleasant  sensation  to  him  just  then  to  recol- 
lect that  he  was  two-score? 

He  could  find  no  further  excuse  for  remain- 
ing, and,  having  still  half  an  hour  to  spare,  he 
went  round  by  the  road  to  the  other  or  west 
side  of  the  last-century  Sylvania  Castle,  and 
came  to  the  farthest  house  out  there  on  the 
cliff.  It  was  his  early  home.  Used  in  the 
summer  as  a  lodging-house  for  visitors,  it  now 
stood   empty   and    silent,    the    evening   wind 

128 


A   YOUNG   MAN   OF    FORTY 

swaying  the  euonymus  and  tamarisk  boughs 
in  the  front — the  only  evergreen  shrubs  that 
could  weather  the  whipping  salt  gales  which 
sped  past  the  walls.  Opposite  the  house,  far 
out  at  sea,  the  familiar  light-ship  winked  from 
the  sand-bank,  and  all  at  once  there  came  to 
him  a  wild  wish — that,  instead  of  having  an 
artist's  reputation,  he  could  be  living  here  an 
illiterate  and  unknown  man,  wooing,  and  in  a 
fair  way  of  winning,  the  pretty  laundress  in 
the  cottage  hard  by. 


THE    RESUMPTION    TAKES    PLACE 

HAVING  returned  to  London,  he  mechani- 
cally resumed  his  customary  life  ;  but  he  was 
not  really  living  there.  The  phantom  of 
Avice,  now  grown  to  be  warm  flesh  and 
blood,  held  his  mind  afar.  He  thought  of 
nothing  but  the  isle,  and  Avice  the  Second 
dwelling  therein  —  inhaling  its  salt  breath, 
stroked  by  its  singing  rains  and  by  the 
haunted  atmosphere  of  Roman  Venus  about 
and  around  the  site  of  her  perished  temple 
there.  The  very  defects  in  the  country  girl 
became  charms  as  viewed  from  town. 

Nothing  now  pleased  him  so  much  as  to 
spend  that  portion  of  the  afternoon  which  he 
devoted  to  outdoor  exercise  in  haunting  the 
purlieus  of  the  wharves  along  the  Thames, 
where  the  stone  of  his  native  rock  was  un- 
shipped from  the  coasting  -  craft  that  had 
brought    it   thither.       He   would    pass    inside 

130 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

the  great  gates  of  these  landing-places  on  the 
right  or  left  bank,  contemplate  the  white  cubes 
and  oblongs,  imbibe  their  associations,  call  up 
the  genius  loci  whence  they  came,  and  almost 
forget  that  he  was  in  London. 

One  afternoon  he  was  walking  away  from 
the  mud -splashed  entrance  to  one  of  the 
wharves,  when  his  attention  was  drawn  to  a 
female  form  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  way, 
going  towards  the  spot  he  had  just  left.  She 
was  somewhat  small,  slight,  and  graceful ;  her 
attire  alone  would  have  been  enough  to  at- 
tract him,  being  simple  and  countrified  to 
picturesqueness ;  but  he  was  more  than  at- 
tracted by  her  strong  resemblance  to  Avice 
Caro  the  younger  —  Ann  Avice,  as  she  had 
said  she  was  called. 

Before  she  had  receded  a  hundred  yards  he 
felt  certain  that  it  was  Avice,  indeed ;  and  his 
unifying  mood  of  the  afternoon  was  now  so 
intense  that  the  lost  and  the  found  Avice 
seemed  essentially  the  same  person.  Their 
external  likeness  to  each  other  —  probably 
owing  to  the  cousinship  between  the  elder 
and  her  husband  —  went  far  to  nourish  the 
fantasy.  lie  hastily  turned,  and  rediscovered 
the  girl  among  the  pedestrians.     She  kept  on 

131 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

her  way  to  the  wharf,  where,  looking  inquir- 
ingly around  her  for  a  few  seconds,  with  the 
manner  of  one  unaccustomed  to  the  locality, 
she  opened  the  gate  and  disappeared. 

Pierston  also  went  up  to  the  gate  and  en- 
tered. She  had  crossed  to  the  landing-place, 
beyond  which  a  lumpy  craft  lay  moored.  iDraw- 
ing  nearer,  he  discovered  her  to  be  engaged  in 
conversation  with  the  skipper  and  an  elderly 
woman — both  come  straight  from  the  oolitic 
isle,  as  was  apparent  in  a  moment  from  their 
accent.  Pierston  felt  no  hesitation  in  making 
himself  known  as  a  native,  the  ruptured  en- 
gagement between  Avice's  mother  and  him- 
self twenty  years  before  having  been  known 
to  few  or  none  now  living. 

The  present  embodiment  of  Avice  recog- 
nized him,  and  with  the  artless  candor  of  her 
race  and  years  explained  the  situation,  though 
that  was  rather  his  duty  as  an  intruder  than 
hers. 

"  This  is  Cap'n  Kibbs,  sir,  a  distant  relation 
of  father's,"  she  said.  "And  this  is  Mrs. 
Kibbs.  We've  come  up  from  the  island 
wi'en  just  for  a  trip,  and  are  going  to  sail 
back  wi'en  Wednesday." 

"  Oh,  I  see.     And  where  arg  you  staying  ?" 

132 


A   YOUNG   MAN   OF   FORTY 

"  Here — on  board." 

"  What — you  live  on  board  entirely  ?" 

"Yes." 

"  Lord,  sir,"  broke  in  Mrs.  Kibbs,  "  I  should 
be  afeard  o'  my  life  to  tine  my  eyes  among 
these  here  kimberlins  at  night-time  ;  and  even 
by  day,  if  so  be  I  venture  into  the  streets,  I 
nowhen  forget  how  many  turnings  to  the 
right  and  to  the  left  'tis  to  get  back  to  Job's 
vessel — do  I,  Job?" 

The  skipper  nodded  confirmation. 

"You  are  safer  ashore  than  afloat,"  said 
Pierston,"  especially  in  the  Channel,  with  these 
winds  and  those  heavy  blocks  of  stone." 

"  Well,"  said  Cap'n  Kibbs,  after  privately 
clearing  something  from  his  mouth,  "as  to 
the  winds,  there  idden  much  danger  in  them 
at  this  time  o'  year.  'lis  the  ocean-bound 
steamers  that  make  the  risk  to  craft  like  ours. 
If  you  happen  to  be  in  their  course,  under 
you  go — cut  clane  in  two  pieces,  and  they 
never  lying  to  to  haul  in  your  carcasses,  and 
nobody  to  tell  the  tale." 

Pierston  turned  to  Avice,  wanting  to  say 
much  to  her,  yet  not  knowing  what  to  say. 
He  lamely  remarked  at  last,  "  You  go  back 
the  same  way,  Avice  ?" 

133 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

"Yes,  sin" 

"  Well,  take  care  of  yourself  afloat." 

"  Oh  yes." 

"  I  hope — I  may  see  you  again  soon — and 
talk  to  you." 

"  I  hope  so,  sir." 

He  could  not  get  further,  and  after  a  while 
Pierston  left  them,  and  went  away  thinking  of 
Avice  more  than  ever. 

The  next  day  he  mentally  timed  them 
down  the  river,  allowing  for  the  pause  to  take 
in  ballast,  and  on  the  Wednesday  pictured 
the  sail  down  the  open  sea.  That  night  he 
thought  of  the  little  craft  under  the  bows 
of  the  huge  steam-vessels,  powerless  to  make 
itself  seen  or  heard,  and  Avice,  now  growing 
inexpressibly  dear,  sleeping  in  her  little  berth 
at  the  mercy  of  a  thousand  chance  catastrophes. 

Honest  perception  had  told  him  that  this 
Avice,  fairer  than  her  mother  in  face  and 
form,  was  her  inferior  in  soul  and  understand- 
ing. Yet  the  fervor  which  the  first  could 
never  kindle  in  him  was,  almost  to  his  alarm, 
burning  up  now.  He  began  to  have  misgiv- 
ings as  to  some  queer  trick  that  his  migratory 
Beloved  was  about  to  play  him,  or  rather  the 
capricious  divinity  behind  that  ideal  lady. 

134 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

A  gigantic  satire  upon  the  mutations  of  his 
nymph  during  the  past  twenty  years  seemed 
looming  in  the  distance.  A  forsaking  of  the 
accomplished  and  well-connected  Mrs.  Pine- 
Avon  for  the  little  laundress,  under  the  trac- 
tion of  some  mystic  magnet  which  had  noth- 
ing to  do  with  reason  —  surely  that  was  the 
form  of  the  satire. 

But  it  was  recklessly  pleasant  to  leave  the 
suspicion  unrecognized  as  yet  and  follow  the 
lead. 

In  thinking  how  best  to  do  this  Pierston 
recollected  that,  as  was  customary  when  the 
summer-time  approached,  Sylvania  Castle  had 
been  advertised  for  letting  furnished.  A  soli- 
tary dreamer  like  himself,  whose  wants  all  lay 
in  an  artistic  and  ideal  direction,  did  not  re- 
quire such  gaunt  accommodation  as  the  afore- 
said residence  offered  ;  but  the  spot  was  all, 
and  the  expenses  of  a  few  months  of  tenancy 
therein  he  could  well  afford.  A  letter  to  the 
agent  was  despatched  that  night,  and  in  a  few 
days  Jocelyn  found  himself  -the  temporary 
possessor  of  a  place  which,  he  had  never  seen 
the  inside  of  since  his  childhood,  and  had  then 
deemed  the  abode  of  unpleasant  ghosts. 
k  135 


./ 


VI 

THE   PAST   SHINES    IN   THE    PRESENT 

It  was  the  evening  of  Pierston's  arrival  at 
Sylvania  Castle,  an  ordinary  manor-house  on 
the  brink  of  the  cliffs ;  and  he  had  walked 
through  the  rooms,  about  the  lawn,  and  into 
the  surrounding  plantation  of  elms,  which  on 
this  island  of  treeless  rock  lent  a  unique  char- 
acter to  the  enclosure.  In  name,  nature,  and 
accessories  the  property  within  the  girdling 
wall  formed  a  complete  antithesis  to  every- 
thing in  its  precincts.  To  find  other  trees 
between  Pebble-bank  and  Beal  it  was  neces- 
sary to  recede  a  little  in  time — to  dig  down  to 
a  loose  stratum  of  the  underlying  stone-beds, 
where  a  forest  of  conifers  lay  as  petrifactions, 
their  heads  all  in  one  direction,  as  blown  down 
by  a  gale  in  the  Secondary  geologic  epoch. 

Dusk  had  closed  in,  and  he  now  proceeded 
with  what  was,  after  all,  the  real  business  of 
his  sojourn.     The  two  servants  who  had  been 

136 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

left  to  take  care  of  the  house  were  in  their 
own  quarters,  and  he  went  out  unobserved. 
Crossing  a  hollow  overhung  by  the  budding 
boughs,  he  approached  an  empty  garden-house 
of  Elizabethan  design,  which  stood  on  the 
outer  wall  of  the  grounds,  and  commanded 
by  a  window  the  fronts  of  the  nearest  cot- 
tages. Among  them  was  the  home  of  the 
resuscitated  Avice. 

He  had  chosen  this  moment  for  his  outlook 
through  knowing  that  the  villagers  were  in  no 
hurry  to  pull  down  their  blinds  at  nightfall. 
And,  as  he  had  divined,  the  inside  of  the 
young  woman's  living-room  was  visible  to  him 
as  formerly,  illuminated  by  the  rays  of  its 
own  lamp. 

A  subdued  thumping  came  every  now  and 
then  from  the  apartment.  She  was  ironing 
linen  on  a  flannel  table-cloth,  a  row  of  such 
apparel  hanging  on  a  clothes-horse  by  the  fire. 
Her  face  had  been  pale  when  he  encountered 
her,  but  now  it  was  warm  and  pink  with  her 
exertions  and  the  heat  of  the  stove.  Yet  it 
l  in  perfect  and  passionless  repose,  which 
imparted  a  Minerva  cast  to  the  profile.  When 
she  glanced  up,  her  lineaments  seemed  to  have 
all  the  soul  and  heart  that  had  characterized 

U7 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

her  mother's,  and  had  been  with  her  a  true 
index  of  the  spirit  within.  Could  it  be  pos- 
sible that  in  this  case  the  manifestation  was 
fictitious?  He  had  met  with  many  such  ex- 
amples of  hereditary  persistence  without  the 
qualities  signified  by  the  traits.  He  uncon- 
sciously hoped  that  it  was  at  least  not  entirely 
so  here. 

The  room  was  less  furnished  than  when  he 
had  last  beheld  it.  The  "  bo-fet,"  or  double 
corner  cupboard,  where  the  china  was  formerly 
kept,  had  disappeared,  its  place  being  taken 
by  a  plain  board.  The  tall  old  clock,  with  its 
ancient  oak  carcass,  arched  brow,  and  humor- 
ous mouth,  was  also  not  to  be  seen,  a  cheap 
white-dialled  specimen  doing  its  work.  What 
these  displacements  might  betoken  saddened 
his  humanity  less  than  it  cheered  his  primitive 
instinct  in  pointing  out  how  her  necessities 
might  bring  them  together. 

Having  fixed  his  residence  near  her  for  some 
lengthy  time,  he  felt  in  no  hurry  to  obtrude 
his  presence  just  now,  and  went  indoors.  That 
this  girl's  frame  was  doomed  to  be  a  real  em- 
bodiment of  that  olden  seductive  one — that 
protean  dream-creature,  who  had  never  seen 
fit  to  irradiate  the  mother's  image  till  it  be- 

138 


A    YOUNG    MAN   OF    FORTY 

came  a  mere  memory  after  dissolution — he 
doubted  less  every  moment. 

There  was  an  uneasiness  in  recognizing  such. 
There  was  something  abnormal  in  his  present 
proclivity.  A  certain  sanity  had,  after  all,  ac- 
companied his  former  idealizing  passions  ;  the 
Beloved  had  seldom  informed  a  personality 
which,  while  enrapturing  his  soul,  simultane- 
ously shocked  his  intellect.  A  change,  per- 
haps, had  come. 

It  was  a  fine  morning  on  the  morrow. 
Walking  in  the  grounds  towards  the  gate,  he 
saw  Avice  entering  his  hired  castle  with  a 
broad  oval  wicker-basket  covered  with  a  white 
cloth,  which  burden  she  bore  round  to  the 
back  door.  Of  course,  she  washed  for  his  own 
household  ;  he  had  not  thought  of  that.  In 
the  morning  sunlight  she  appeared  rather  as  a 
sylph  than  as  a  washerwoman  ;  and  he  could 
not  but  think  that  the  slightness  of  her  figure 
was  as  ill  adapted  to  this  occupation  as  her 
mother's  had  been. 

But,  after  all,  it  was  not  the  washerwoman 
that  he  saw  now.  In  front  of  her,  on  the  sur- 
face of  her,  was  shining  out  that  more  real, 
more  interpenetrating  being  whom  he  knew 
so  well !      The  occupation  of  the  subserving 

139  ■ 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

minion,  the  blemishes  of  the  temporary  creat- 
ure who  formed  the  background,  were  of  the 
same  account  in  the  presentation  of  the  indis- 
pensable one  as  the  supporting  posts  and 
framework  in  a  pyrotechnic  display. 

She  left  the  house  and  went  homeward  by  a 
path  of  which  he  was  not  aware,  having  prob- 
ably changed  her  course  because  she  had  seen 
him  standing  there.  It  meant  nothing,  for  she 
had  hardly  become  acquainted  with  him ;  yet 
that  she  should  have  avoided  him  was  a  new 
experience.  He  had  no  opportunity  for  a  fur- 
ther study  of  her  by  distant  observation,  and 
hit  upon  a  pretext  for  bringing  her  face  to  face 
with  him.  He  found  fault  with  his  linen,  and 
directed  that  the  laundress  should  be  sent  for. 

"  She  is  rather  young,  poor  little  thing,"  said 
the  housemaid,  apologetically.  "  But  since  her 
mother's  death  she  has  enough  to  do  to  keep 
above  water,  and  we  make  shift  with  her.  But 
I'll  tell  her,  sir." 

"  I  will  see  her  myself.  Send  her  in  when 
she  comes,"  said  Pierston. 

One    morning,    accordingly,   when    he   was 

answering  a  spiteful  criticism  of  a  late  work  of 

his,  he  was  told  that  she  waited  his  pleasure 

in  the  hall.     He  went  out. 

*  140 


A    YOUNG   MAN    OF    FORTY 

"About  the  washing,"  said  the  sculptor, 
stiffly.  "  I  am  a  very  particular  person,  and  I 
wish  no  preparation  of  lime  to  be  used." 

"  I  didn't  know  folks  used  it,"  replied  the 
maiden,  in  a  scared  and  reserved  tone,  without 
looking  at  him. 

"  That's  all  right.  And  then,  the  mangling 
smashes  the  buttons." 

"  I  haven't  got  a  mangle,  sir,"  she  murmured. 

"Ah,  that's  satisfactory.  And  I  object  to 
so  much  borax  in  the  starch." 

"  I  don't  put  any,"  Avice  returned  in  the 
same  close  way  ;  "  never  heard  the  name  o't 
afore  !" 

"Oh,  I  see!" 

All  this  time  Pierston  was  thinking  of  the 
girl — or,  as  the  scientific  might  say,  Nature 
was  working  her  plans  for  the  next  generation 
under  the  cloak  of  a  dialogue  on  linen.  He 
could  not  read  her  individual  character,  owing 
to  the  confusing  effect  of  her  likeness  to  a 
woman  whom  he  had  valued  too  late.  He 
could  not  help  seeing  in  her  all  that  he  knew 
of  another,  and  veiling  in  her  all  that  did  not 
harmonize  with  his  sense  of  metempsychosis. 

The  girl  seemed  to  think  of  nothing  but  the 
business  in  hand.      She  had  answered  to  the 

141 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

point,  and  was  hardly  aware  of  his  sex  or  of 
his  shape. 

"  I  knew  your  mother,  Avice,"  he  said. 
"  You  remember  my  telling  you  so  ?" 

"  Yes." 

"  Well  —  I  have  taken  this  house  for  two 
or  three  months,  and  you  will  be  very  use- 
ful to  me.  You  still  live  just  outside  the 
wall?" 

"  Yes,  sir,"  said  the  self-contained  girl. 

Demurely  and  dispassionately  she  turned  to 
leave  —  this  pretty  creature  with  features  so 
still.  There  was  something  strange  in  seeing 
move  off  thus  that  form  which  he  knew  pass- 
ing well,  she  who  was  once  so  throbbingly 
alive  to  his  presence  that,  not  many  yards 
from  this  spot,  she  had  flung  her  arms  round 
him  and  given  him  a  kiss  which,  despised  in 
its  freshness,  had  revived  in  him  latterly  as 
the  dearest  kiss  of  all  his  life.  And  now  this 
"daps"  of  her  mother  (as  they  called  her  in 
the  dialect  here),  this  perfect  copy,  why  did 
she  turn  away  ? 

"Your  mother  was  a  refined  and  well-in- 
formed woman,  I  think  I  remember?" 

"  She  was,  sir ;  everybody  said  so." 

"  I  hope  you  resemble  her." 

142 


A   YOUNG   MAN   OF    FORTY 

She  archly  shook  her  head  and  drew  warily 
away. 

"  Oh  !  one  thing  more,  Avice.  I  have  not 
brought  much  linen,  so  you  must  come  to  the 
house  every  day." 

"  Very  good,  sir." 

"  You  won't  forget  that?" 

"Oh  no." 

Then  he  let  her  go.  He  was  a  town  man, 
and  she  an  artless  islander,  yet  he  had  opened 
himself  out  like  a  sea-anemone  without  dis- 
turbing the  epiderm  of  her  nature.  It  was 
monstrous  that  a  maiden  who  had  assumed  the 
personality  of  her  of  his  tenderest  memory 
should  be  so  impervious.  Perhaps  it  was  he 
who  was  wanting.  Avice  might  be  Passion 
masking  as  Indifference,  because  he  was  so 
many  years  older  in  outward  show. 

This  brought  him  to  the  root  of  it.  In  his 
heart  he  was  not  a  day  older  than  when  he  had 
wooed  the  mother  at  the  daughter's  present 
age.  His  record  moved  on  with  the  years  ;  his 
sentiments  stood  still. 

When  he  beheld  those  of  his  fellows  who 
were  defined  as  buffers  and  fogies  —  imper- 
turbable, matter-of-fact,  slightly  ridiculous 
beings,  past -masters    in    the    art   of   populat- 

143 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

ing  homes,  schools,  and  colleges,  and  present 
adepts  in  the  science  of  giving  away  brides — 
how  he  envied  them,  assuming  them  to  feel  as 
they  appeared  to  feel,  with  their  commerce  and 
their  politics,  their  glasses  and  their  pipes! 
They  had  got  past  the  distracting  currents  of 
passionateness,  and  were  in  the  calm  waters  of 
middle-aged  philosophy.  But  he,  their  con- 
temporary, was  tossed  like  a  cork  hither  and 
thither  upon  the  crest  of  every  fancy,  precisely 
as  he  had  been  tossed  when  he  was  half  his 
present  age,  with  the  burden  now  of  double 
pain  to  himself  in  his  growing  vision  of  all  as 
vanity. 

Avice  had  gone,  and  he  saw  her  no  more 
that  day.  Since  he  could  not  again  call  upon 
her,  she  was  as  inaccessible  as  if  she  had  en- 
tered the  military  citadel  on  the  hilltop  be- 
yond them. 

In  the  evening  he  went  out  and  paced  down 
the  lane  to  the  Red  King's  castle  overhanging 
the  cliff,  beside  whose  age  the  castle  he  occu- 
pied was  but  a  thing  of  yesterday.  Below  the 
castle  precipice  lay  enormous  blocks,  which  had 
fallen  from  it,  and  several  of  them  were  carved 
over  with  names  and  initials.  He  knew  the 
spot  and  the  old  trick  well,  and  by  searching 

144 


A   YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

in  the  faint  moon-rays  he  found  a  pair  of  names 
which,  as  a  boy,  he  himself  had  cut.  They 
were  "  Avice  "  and  "  JOCELYN  " — Avice  Caro's 
and  his  own.  The  letters  were  now  nearly 
worn  away  by  the  weather  and  the  brine.  But 
close  by,  in  quite  fresh  letters,  stood  "  Ann 
Avice,"  coupled  with  the  name  "  Isaac." 
They  could  not  have  been  there  more  than 
two  or  three  years,  and  the  "  Ann  Avice"  was 
probably  Avice  the  Second.  Who  was  Isaac? 
Some  boy  admirer  of  her  child-time,  doubt- 
less. 

He  retraced  his  steps,  and  passed  the  Caros' 
house  towards  his  own.  The  revivified  Avice 
animated  the  dwelling,  and  the  light  within 
the  room  fell  upon  the  window.  She  was  just 
inside  that  blind. 

Whenever  she  unexpectedly  came  to  the 
castle  he  started  and  lost  placidity.  It  was 
not  at  her  presence  as  such,  but  at  the  new 
condition,  which  seemed  to  have  something 
sinister  in  it.  On  the  other  hand,  the  most 
abrupt  encounter  with  him  moved  her  to  no 
emotion  as  it  had  moved  her  prototype  in  the 
old  days.  She  was  indifferent  to,  almost  un- 
conscious of,  his  propinquity.  He  was  no  more 
k  145 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

than  a  statue  to  her ;  she  was  a  growing  fire  to 
him. 

A  sudden  Sapphic  terror  of  love  would  ever 
and  anon  come  upon  the  sculptor  when  his 
matured  reflecting  powers  would  insist  upon 
informing  him  of  the  fearful  lapse  from  reason- 
ableness that  lay  in  this  infatuation.  It  threw 
him  into  a  sweat.  What  if  now,  at  last,  he 
were  doomed  to  do  penance  for  his  past  emo- 
tional wanderings  (in  a  material  sense)  by  being 
chained  in  fatal  fidelity  to  an  object  that  his 
intellect  despised  ?  One  night  he  dreamed  that 
he  saw  dimly  masking  behind  that  young 
countenance  "  the  Weaver  of  Wiles  "  herself, 
"  with  all  her  subtle  face  laughing  aloud." 

However,  the  Well-Beloved  was  alive  again — 
had  been  lost  and  was  found.  He  was  amazed 
at  the  change  of  front  in  himself.  She  had 
worn  the  guise  of  strange  women ;  she  had 
been  a  woman  of  every  class,  from  the  dignified 
daughter  of  some  ecclesiastic  or  peer  to  a 
Nubian  almeh  with  her  handkerchief,  undu- 
lating to  the  beats  of  the  tom-tom ;  but  all 
these  embodiments  had  been  endowed  with  a 
certain  smartness,  either  of  the  flesh  or  spirit : 
some  with  wit,  a  few  with  talent,  and   even 

genius.     But  the  new  impersonation  had  ap- 

146 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

parently  nothing  beyond  sex  and  prettiness. 
She  knew  not  how  to  sport  a  fan  or  handker- 
chief, hardly  how  to  pull  on  a  glove. 

But  her  limited  life  was  innocent,  and  that 
went  far.  Poor  little  Avice !  her  mother's 
image :  there  it  all  lay.  After  all,  her  parent- 
age was  as  good  as  his  own  ;  it  was  misfortune 
that  had  sent  her  down  to  this.  Odd  as  it 
seemed  to  him,  her  limitations  were  largely 
what  he  loved  her  for.  Her  rejuvenating 
power  over  him  had  ineffable  charm.  He  felt 
as  he  had  felt  when  standing  beside  her  prede- 
cessor ;  but,  alas !  he  was  twenty  years  farther 
onward  into  the  shade. 


VII 

THE   NEW    BECOMES    ESTABLISHED 

A  FEW  mornings  later  he  was  looking  through 
an  upper  back  window  over  a  screened  part  of 
the  garden.  The  door  beneath  him  opened, 
and  a  figure  appeared  tripping  forth.  She 
went  round  out  of  sight  to  where  the  gardener 
was  at  work,  and  presently  returned  with  a 
bunch  of  green  stuff  fluttering  in  each  hand. 
It  was  Avice,  her  dark  hair  now  braided  up 
snugly  under  a  cap.  She  sailed  on  with  a  rapt 
and  unconscious  face,  her  thoughts  a  thousand 
removes  from  him. 

How  she  had  suddenly  come  to  be  an  inmate 
of  his  own  house  he  could  not  understand,  till 
he  recalled  the  fact  that  he  had  given  the  castle 
servants  a  whole  holiday  to  attend  a  review  of 
the  yeomanry  in  the  watering-place  over  the 
bay,  on  their  stating  that  they  could  provide  a 
temporary  substitute  to  stay  in  the  house. 
They  had   evidently  called  in  Avice.     To  his 

148 


A   YOUNG   MAN    OF    FORTY 

great  pleasure  he  discovered  their  opinion  of 
his  requirements  to  be  such  a  mean  one  that 
they  had  called  in  no  one  else. 

The  Spirit,  as  she  seemed  to  him,  brought 
his  lunch  into  the  room  where  he  was  writing, 
and  he  beheld  her  uncover  it.  She  went  to  the 
window  to  adjust  a  blind  which  had  slipped, 
and  he  had  a  good  view  of  her  profile.  It  was 
not  unlike  that  of  one  of  the  three  goddesses 
in  Rubens's  "  Judgment  of  Paris,"  and  in  con- 
tour was  nigh  perfection.  But  it  was  in  her 
full  face  that  the  vision  of  her  mother  was 
most  apparent.  "  Did  you  cook  all  this,  Avice?" 
he  asked,  arousing  himself. 

She  turned  and  half  smiled,  merely  murmur- 
ing, "Yes,  sir." 

Well  he  knew  the  arrangement  of  those 
white  teeth.  In  the  junction  of  two  of  the 
upper  ones  there  was  a  slight  irregularity  ; 
no  stranger  would  have  noticed  it,  nor  would 
he,  but  that  he  knew  of  the  same  mark  in  her 
mother's  mouth,  and  looked  for  it  here.  Till 
Avice  the  Second  had  revealed  it  this  moment 
by  her  smile  he  had  never  beheld  that  mark 
since  the  parting  from  Avice  the  First,  when 
she  had  smiled  under  his  kiss  as  the  copy  had 
done  now. 

149 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

Next  morning,  when  dressing,  he  heard  her 
through  the  rickety  floor  of  the  building  en- 
gaged in  conversation  with  the  other  servants. 
Having  by  this  time  regularly  installed  herself 
as  the  exponent  of  the  Long-pursued — as  one 
who,  by  no  initiative  of  his  own,  had  been 
chosen  by  some  superior  power  as  the  vehicle 
of  her  next  debut,  she  attracted  him  by  the 
cadences  of  her  voice ;  she  would  suddenly 
drop  it  to  a  rich  whisper  of  roguishness,  when 
the  slight  rural  monotony  of  its  narrative 
speech  disappeared,  and  soul  and  heart — or 
what  seemed  soul  and  heart  —  resounded.  The 
charm  lay  in  the  intervals,  using  that  word  in 
its  musical  sense.  She  would  say  a  few  sylla- 
bles in  one  note,  and  end  her  sentence  in  a 
soft  modulation  upwards,  then  downwards, 
then  into  her  own  note  again.  The  curve  of 
sound  was  as  artistic  as  any  line  of  beauty 
ever  struck  by  his  pencil  —  as  satisfying  as 
the  curves  of  her  who  was  the  World's  De- 
sire. 

The  subject  of  her  discourse  he  cared  noth- 
ing about  —  it  was  no  more  his  interest  than 
his  concern.  He  took  special  pains  that  in 
catching  her  voice  he  might  not  comprehend 
her  words.     To  the  tones  he  had  a  right,  none 

150 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

to  the  articulations.  By  degrees  he  could  not 
exist  long  without  this  sound. 

On  Sunday  evening  he  found  that  she  went 
to  church.  He  followed  behind  her  over  the 
open  road,  keeping  his  eye  on  the  little  hat 
with  its  bunch  of  cock's  feathers  as  on  a  star. 
When  she  had  passed  in,  Pierston  observed 
her  position  and  took  a  seat  behind  her. 

Engaged  in  the  study  of  her  ear  and  the 
nape  of  her  white  neck,  he  suddenly  became 
aware  of  the  presence  of  a  lady  still  farther 
ahead  in  the  aisle,  whose  attire,  though  of 
black  materials  in  the  quietest  form,  was  of  a 
cut  which  rather  suggested  London  than  this 
Ultima  Thide.  For  the  minute  he  forgot,  in 
his  curiosity,  that  Avice  intervened.  The  lady 
turned  her  head  somewhat,  and,  though  she 
was  veiled  with  unusual  thickness  for  the 
season,  he  seemed  to  recognize  Nichola  Pine- 
Avon  in  the  form. 

Why  should  Mrs.  Pine- Avon  be  there?  Pier- 
ston asked  himself,  if  it  should,  indeed,  be  she. 

The  end  of  the  service  saw  his  attention 
again  concentrated  on  Avice  to  such  a  degree 
that  at  the  critical  moment  of  moving  out  he 
forgot  the  mysterious  lady  In  front  of  her,  and 
found  that  she  had  left  the  church  by  the  side- 
L  151 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

door.  Supposing  it  to  have  been  Mrs.  Pine- 
Avon,  she  would  probably  be  discovered  stay- 
ing at  one  of  the  hotels  at  the  watering-place 
over  the  bay,  and  to  have  come  along  the 
Pebble-bank  to  the  island,  as  so  many  did,  for 
an  evening  drive.  For  the  present,  however, 
the  explanation  was  not  forthcoming;  and  he 
did  not  seek  it. 

When  he  emerged  from  the  church  the  great 
placid  eye  of  the  lighthouse  at  the  Beal  Point 
was  open,  and  he  moved  thitherward  a  few 
steps  to  escape  Nichola,  or  her  double,  and  the 
rest  of  the  congregation.  Turning  at  length, 
he  hastened  homeward  along  the  now  deserted 
trackway,  intending  to  overtake  the  revitalized 
Avice.  But  he  could  see  nothing  of  her,  and 
concluded  that  she  had  walked  too  fast  for 
him.  Arrived  at  his  own  gate,  he  paused  a 
moment,  and  perceived  that  Avice's  little  free- 
hold was  still  in  darkness.  She  had  not 
come. 

He  retraced  his  steps,  but  could  not  find  her, 
the  only  persons  on  the  road  being  a  man  and 
his  wife,  as  he  knew  them  to  be,  though  he 
could  not  see  them,  from  the  words  of  the 
man: 

"  If  you  had  not  already  married  me,  you'd 

152 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

cut  my  acquaintance !     That's  a  pretty  thing 
for  a  wife  to  say !" 

The  remark  struck  his  ear  unpleasantly,  and 
by-and-by  he  went  back  again.  Avice's  cottage 
was  now  lighted :  she  must  have  come  round 
by  the  other  road.  Satisfied  that  she  was 
safely  domiciled  for  the  night,  he  opened  the 
gate  of  Sylvania  Castle  and  retired  to  his  room 
also. 

Eastward  from  the  grounds  the  cliffs  were 
rugged  and  the  view  of  the  opposite  coast 
picturesque  in  the  extreme.  A  little  door 
from  the  lawn  gave  him  immediate  access  to 
the  rocks  and  shore  on  this  side.  Without  the 
door  was  a  dip-well  of  pure  water,  which  pos- 
sibly had  supplied  the  inmates  of  the  adjoining 
and  now  ruinous  Red  King's  castle  at  the  time 
of  its  erection.  On  a  sunny  morning  he  was 
meditating  here  when  he  discerned  a  figure  on 
the  shore  below  spreading  white  linen  upon 
the  pebbly  strand. 

Jocclyn  descended.  Avice,  as  he  had  sup- 
posed, had  now  returned  to  her  own  occupa- 
tion. Her  shapely  pink  arms,  though  slight, 
were  plump  enough  to  show  dimples  at  the 
elbows,  and  were  set  off  by  her  purple  cotton 

153 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

print,  which  the  shore  breeze  licked  and  tanta- 
lized. He  stood  near,  without  speaking.  The 
wind  dragged  a  shirt-sleeve  from  the  "  popple," 
or  pebble,  which  held  it  down.  Pierston  stoop- 
ed and  put  a  heavier  one  in  its  place. 

"  Thank  you,"  she  said,  quietly.  She  turned 
up  her  hazel  eyes,  and  seemed  gratified  to  per- 
ceive that  her  assistant  was  Pierston.  She  had 
plainly  been  so  wrapped  in  her  own  thoughts 
— gloomy  thoughts,  by  their  signs — that  she 
had  not  considered  him  till  then. 

The  young  girl  continued  to  converse  with 
him  in  friendly  frankness,  showing  neither 
ardor  nor  shyness.  As  for  love — it  was  evi- 
dently farther  from  her  mind  than  even  death 
and  dissolution. 

When  one  of  the  sheets  became  intractable 
Jocelyn  said,  "  Do  you  hold  it  down  and  I'll 
put  the  popples." 

She  acquiesced,  and  in  placing  a  pebble  his 
hand  touched  hers. 

It  was  a  young  hand,  rather  long  and  thin,  a 
little  damp  and  coddled  from  her  slopping.  In 
setting  down  the  last  stone  he  laid  it,  by  a 
pure  accident,  rather  heavily  on  her  fingers. 

"  I  am  very,  very  sorry  !"  Jocelyn  exclaimed. 
"  Oh,  I   have  bruised    the  skin,  Avice !"     He 

154 


A    YOUNG    MAN   OF    FORTY 

seized  her  fingers  to  examine  the  damage 
done. 

"No,  sir,  you  haven't!"  she  cried,  lumi- 
nously, allowing  him  to  retain  her  hand  with- 
out the  least  objection.  "  Why — that's  where 
I  scratched  it  this  morning  with  a  pin.  You 
didn't  hurt  me  a  bit  with  the  popple-stone !" 

Although  her  gown  was  purple,  there  was  a 
little  black  crape  bow  upon  each  arm.  He 
knew  what  it  meant,  and  it  saddened  him.  "  Do 
you  ever  visit  your  mother's  grave?"  he  asked. 

"  Yes,  sir,  sometimes.  I  am  going  there  to- 
night to  water  the  daisies." 

She  had  now  finished  here,  and  they  part- 
ed. That  evening,  when  the  sky  was  red,  he 
emerged  by  the  garden-door  and  passed  her 
house.  The  blinds  were  not  down,  and  he 
could  see  her  sewing  within.  While  he 
paused  she  sprang  up  as  if  she  had  forgotten 
the  hour,  and  tossed  on  her  hat.  Jocelyn 
strode  ahead  and  round  the  corner,  and  was 
half  way  up  the  straggling  street  before  he 
discerned  her  little  figure  behind  him. 

He  hastened  past  the  lads  and  young  wom- 
en with  clinking  buckets  who  were  drawing 
water  from  the  fountains  by  the  wayside,  and 
took  the  direction  of  the  church.     With  the 

i55 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

disappearance  of  the  sun  the  lighthouse  had 
again  set  up  its  flame  against  the  sky,  the 
dark  church  rising  in  the  foreground.  Here 
he  allowed  her  to  overtake  him. 

"  You  loved  your  mother  much?"  said  Joce- 
lyn. 

" 1  did,  sir ;  of  course,  I  did,"  said  the  girl, 
who  tripped  so  lightly  that  it  seemed  he 
might  have  carried  her  on  his  hand. 

Pierston  wished  to  say,  "  So  did  I,"  but  did 
not  like  to  disclose  events  which  she,  appar- 
ently, did  not  guess.  Avice  fell  into  thought, 
and  continued  : 

"  Mother  had  a  very  sad  life  for  some  time 
when  she  was  about  as  old  as  I.  I  should  not 
like  mine  to  be  as  hers.  Her  young  man 
proved  false  to  her  because  she  wouldn't 
agree  to  meet  him  one  night,  and  it  grieved 
mother  almost  all  her  life.  I  wouldn't  ha' 
fretted  about  him,  if  I'd  been  she.  She  would 
never  name  his  name,  but  I  think  he  was  a 
wicked,  cruel  man ;  and  I  hate  to  think  of  him." 

After  this  he  could  not  go  into  the  church- 
yard with  her,  and  wralked  onward  alone  to 
the  south  of  the  isle.  He  was  wretched  all 
night.  Yet  he  would  not  have  stood  where 
he  did  stand  in  the  ranks  of  an  imaginative 

156 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

profession  if  he  had  not  been  at  the  mercy  of 
every  succubus  of  the  fancy  that  can  beset 
man.  It  was  in  his  weaknesses  as  a  citizen 
and  a  national  unit  that  his  strength  lay  as  an 
artist,  and  he  felt  it  childish  to  complain  of 
susceptibilities  not  only  innate  but  cultivated. 

But  he  was  paying  dearly  enough  for  his 
Liliths.  He  saw  a  terrible  vengeance  ahead. 
What  had  he  done  to  be  tormented  like  this? 
The  Beloved,  after  flitting  from  Nichola  Pine- 
Avon  to  the  phantom  of  a  dead  woman  whom 
he  never  adored  in  her  lifetime,  had  taken  up 
her  abode  in  the  living  representative  of  the 
dead,  with  a  permanence  of  hold  which  the 
absolute  indifference  of  that  little  brown-eyed 
representative  only  seemed  to  intensify. 

Did  he  really  wish  to  proceed  to  marriage 
with  this  chit  of  a  girl?  He  did;  the  wish 
had  come  at  last.  It  was  true  that  as  he 
studied  her  he  saw  defects  in  addition  to  her 
social  insufficiencies.  Judgment,  hoodwinked 
as  it  was,  told  him  that  she  was  colder  in 
nature,  commoner  in  character,  than  that  well- 
read,  bright  little  woman,  Avice  the  First. 
But  twenty  years  make  a  difference  in  ideals, 
and  the  added  demands  of  middle-age  in 
physical  form  are  more   than   balanced   by  its 

i57 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

concessions  as  to  the  spiritual  content.  He 
looked  at  himself  in  the  glass,  and  felt  glad 
at  those  inner  deficiencies  in  Avice  which  for- 
merly would  have  impelled  him  to  reject  her. 

There  was  a  strange  difference  in  his  regard 
of  his  present  folly  and  of  his  love  in  his 
youthful  time.  Now  he  could  be  mad  with 
method,  knowing  it  to  be  madness ;  then  he 
was  compelled  to  make  believe  his  madness 
wisdom.  In  those  days  any  flash  of  reason 
upon  his  loved  one's  imperfections  was  blurred 
over  hastily  and  with  fear.  Such  penetrative 
vision  now  did  not  cool  him.  He  knew  he 
was  the  creature  of  a  tendency  ;  and  passively 
acquiesced. 

To  use  a  practical  eye,  it  appeared  that,  as 
he  had  once  thought,  this  Caro  family  — 
though  it  might  not  for  centuries,  or  ever, 
furbish  up  an  individual  nature  which  would 
exactly,  ideally,  supplement  his  own  imper- 
fect one  and  round  with  it  the  perfect  whole 
— was  yet  the  only  family  he  had  ever  met,  or 
was  likely  to  meet,  which  possessed  the  materi- 
als for  her  making.  It  was  as  if  the  Caros  had 
found  the  clay  but  not  the  potter,  while  other 
families  whose  daughters  might  attract  him 
had  found  the  potter  but  not  the  clay. 

158 


VIII 
HIS   OWN    SOUL   CONFRONTS    HIM 

From  his  roomy  castle,  and  its  grounds  and 
the  cliffs  hard  by,  he  could  command  every 
move  and  aspect  of  her  who  was  the  rejuve- 
nated Spirit  of  the  Past  to  him — in  the  efful- 
gence of  whom  all  sordid  details  were  disre- 
garded. 

Among  other  things,  he  observed  that  she 
was  often  anxious  when  it  rained.  If,  af- 
ter a  wet  day,  a  golden  streak  appeared  in 
the  sky  over  Deadman's  Bay,  under  a  lid  of 
cloud,  her  manner  was  joyous  and  her  tread 
light. 

This  puzzled  him  ;  and  he  found  that  if  he 
endeavored  to  encounter  her  at  these  times 
she  shunned  him — stealthily  and  subtly,  but 
unmistakably.  One  evening,  when  she  had  left 
her  cottage  and  tripped  off  in  the  direction  of 
the  under-hill  townlet,  he  set  out  by  the  same 
route,  resolved  to  await  her  return  along  the 

159 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

high  roadway  which  stretched  between  that 
place  and  East  Quarriers. 

He  reached  the  top  of  the  old  road,  where 
it  makes  a  sudden  descent  to  the  townlet,  but 
she  did  not  appear.  Turning  back,  he  saun- 
tered along  till  he  had  nearly  reached  his  own 
house  again.  Then  he  retraced  his  steps,  and 
in  the  dim  night  he  walked  backward  and 
forward  on  the  bare  and  lofty  convex  of  the 
isle ;  the  stars  above  and  around  him,  the 
lighthouse  on  duty  at  the  distant  point,  the 
light -ship  winking  from  the  sand -bank,  the 
combing  of  the  pebble-beach  by  the  tide  be- 
neath, the  church  away  southwestward,  where 
the  island  fathers  lay. 

He  walked  the  wild  summit  till  his  legs 
ached  and  his  heart  ached  —  till  he  seemed 
to  hear  on  the  upper  wind  the  stones  of  the 
Slingers  whizzing  past,  and  the  voices  of  the 
invaders  who  annihilated  them  and  married 
their  wives  and  daughters,  and  produced  Avice 
as  the  ultimate  flower  of  the  combined  stocks. 
Still  she  did  not  come.  It  was  more  than 
foolish  to  wait,  yet  he  could  not  help  waiting. 
At  length  he  discerned  a  dot  of  a  figure,  which 
he  knew  to  be  hers  rather  by  its  motion  than 

by  its  shape. 

1 60 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

How  incomparably  the  immaterial  dream 
dwarfed  the  grandest  of  substantial  things, 
when  here,  between  those  three  sublimities — 
the  sky,  the  rock,  and  the  ocean — the  minute 
personality  of  this  washer-girl  filled  his  con- 
sciousness to  its  extremest  boundary,  and  the 
stupendous  inanimate  scene  shrank  to  a  corner 
therein  ! 

But  all  at  once  the  approaching  figure  had 
disappeared.  He  looked  about  ;  she  had  cer- 
tainly vanished.  At  one  side  of  the  road  was 
a  low  wall,  but  she  could  not  have  gone  be- 
hind that  without  considerable  trouble  and 
singular  conduct.  He  looked  behind  him  ; 
she  had  reappeared  farther  on  the  road. 

Jocelyn  Pierston  hurried  after;  and,  discern- 
ing his  movement,  Avice  stood  still.  When 
he  came  up,  she  was  slyly  shaking  with  re- 
strained laughter. 

"  Well,  what  does  this  mean,  my  dear  girl?" 
he  asked. 

Her  inner  mirth  escaping  in  spite  of  her,  she 
turned  askance  and  said :  "  When  you  was 
following  me  to  Street  o'  Wells  two  hours 
ago,  I  looked  round  and  saw  you,  and  huddied 
behind  a  stone.  You  passed  and  brushed  my 
frock  without  seeing  me.  And  when,  on  my 
l  161 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

way  backalong,  I  saw  you  waiting  hereabout 
again,  I  slipped  over  the  wall,  and  ran  past 
you.  If  I  had  not  stopped  and  looked  round 
at  'ee,  you  would  never  have  catched  me." 

"  What  did  you  do  that  for,  you  elf?" 

"  That  you  shouldn't  find  me." 

"  That's  not  exactly  a  reason.  Give  another, 
dear  Avice,"  he  said,  as  he  turned  and  walked 
beside  her  homeward. 

She  hesitated.     "  Come  !"  he  urged  again. 

"  'Twas  because  I  thought  you  wanted  to 
be  my  young  man,"  she  answered. 

"  What  a  wild  thought  of  yours !  Suppos- 
ing I  did,  wouldn't  you  have  me?" 

"  Not  now.  .  .  .  And  not  for  long,  even  if  it 
had  been  sooner  than  now." 

"Why?" 

"  If  I  tell  you,  you  won't  laugh  at  me  or  let 
anybody  else  know?" 

"  Never." 

"  Then  I  will  tell  you,"  she  said,  quite  seri- 
ously. "  'Tis  because  I  get  tired  o'  my  lovers 
as  soon  as  I  get  to  know  them  well.  What  I 
see  in  one  young  man  for  a  while  soon  leaves 
him  and  goes  into  another  yonder,  and  I  fol- 
low, and  then  what  I  admire  fades  out  of  him 
and  springs  up  somewhere  else ;  and  so  I  fol- 

162 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

low  on,  and  never  fix  to  one.  I  have  loved 
fifteen  a  ready !  Yes,  fifteen;  I  am  almost 
ashamed  to  say,"  she  repeated,  laughing.  "  I 
can't  help  it,  sir,  I  assure  you.  Of  course  it  is 
really,  to  me,  the  same  one  all  through,  on'y 
I  can't  catch  him !"  She  added,  anxiously, 
"You  won't  tell  anybody  o'  this  in  me,  will 
you,  sir?  Because  if  it  were  known  I  am 
afraid  no  man  would  like  me." 

Pierston  was  surprised  into  stillness.  Here 
was  this  obscure  and  almost  illiterate  girl  en- 
gaged in  the  pursuit  of  the  impossible  ideal, 
just  as  he  had  been  himself  doing  for  the 
last  twenty  years.  She  was  doing  it  quite 
involuntarily,  by  sheer  necessity  of  her  or- 
ganization, puzzled  all  the  while  at  her  own 
instinct.  He  suddenly  thought  of  its  bear- 
ing upon  himself,  and  said,  with  a  sinking 
heart : 

"Am  I— one  of  them?" 

She  pondered  critically. 

"  You  was — for  a  week — when  I    first    saw 

_     >> 
you. 

"  Only  a  week?" 
"About  that." 

"What  made  the  being  of  your  fancy  for- 
sake my  form  and  go  elsewhere  ?M 

i  c3 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

"  Well — though  you  seemed  handsome  and 
gentlemanly  at  first — " 

"Yes?" 

"  I  found  'ee  too  old  soon  after." 

"  You  are  a  candid  young  person." 

"  But  you  asked  me,  sir !"  she  expostu- 
lated. 

"  I  did ;  and,  having  been  answered,  I  won't 
intrude  upon  you  longer.  So  cut  along  home 
as  fast  as  you  can.     It  is  getting  late." 

When  she  had  passed  out  of  earshot  he  also 
followed  homeward.  This  seeking  of  the 
Well -Beloved  was,  then,  of  the  nature  of  a 
knife  which  could  cut  two  ways.  To  be  the 
seeker  was  one  thing ;  to  be  one  of  the 
corpses  from  which  the  ideal  inhabitant  had 
departed  was  another ;  and  this  was  what  he 
had  become  now,  in  the  mockery  of  new 
Days. 

Drawing  near  his  own  gate  he  smelled  to- 
bacco, and  could  discern  two  figures  in  the 
side  lane  leading  past  Avice's  door.  They  did 
not,  however,  enter  her  house,  but  strolled  on- 
ward to  the  narrow  pass  conducting  to  Red 
King's  castle  and  the  sea.  He  was  in  momen- 
tary heaviness  at  the  thought  that  they  might 
be  Avice  with  a  worthless  lover,  but  a  faintly 

164 


A  YOUNG   MAN    OF    FORTY 

argumentative  tone  from  the  man  informed 
him  that  they  were  the  same  married  couple 
going  homeward  whom  he  had  encountered 
on  a  previous  occasion. 

The  next  day  he  gave  the  servants  a  half- 
holiday  to  get  the  pretty  Avice  into  the  castle 
again  for  a  few  hours,  the  better  to  observe 
her.  While  she  was  pulling  down  the  blinds 
at  sunset  a  whistle  of  peculiar  quality  came 
from  some  point  on  the  cliffs  outside  the 
lawn.  He  observed  that  her  color  rose  slight- 
ly, though  she  bustled  about  as  if  she  had 
noticed  nothing. 

Pierston  suddenly  suspected  that  she  had 
not  only  fifteen  past  admirers,  but  a  current 
one.  Still,  he  might  be  mistaken.  Stimu- 
lated now  by  ancient  memories  and  present 
tenderness  to  use  every  effort  to  make  her  his 
wife,  despite  her  conventional  unfitness,  he 
strung  himself  up  to  sift  this  mystery.  If  he 
could  only  win  her — and  how  could  a  country 
girl  refuse  such  an  opportunity? — he  could 
pack  her  off  to  school  for  two  or  three  years, 
marry  her,  enlarge  her  mind  by  a  little  travel, 
and  take  his  chance  of  the  rest.  As  to  her 
want  of  ardor  for  him — so  sadly  in  contrast 
with  her  sainted    mother's  affection  —  a  man 

165 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 


twenty  years  older  than  his  bride  could  expect 
no  better,  and  he  would  be  well  content  to  put 
up  with  it  in  the  pleasure  of  possessing  one  in 
whom  seemed  to  linger  as  an  aroma  all  the 
charm  of  his  youth  and  his  early  home. 


IX 

JUXTAPOSITIONS 

It  was  a  sad  and  leaden  afternoon,  and 
Pierston  paced  up  the  long,  steep  pass,  or 
Street  of  Wells.  On  either  side  of  the 
road  young  girls  stood  with  pitchers  at  the 
fountains  which  bubbled  there,  and  behind 
the  houses  forming  the  propylaea  of  the  rock 
rose  the  massive  forehead  of  the  isle — crested 
at  this  part  with  its  enormous  ramparts  as 
with  a  mural  crown. 

As  you  approach  the  upper  end  of  the 
street  all  progress  seems  about  to  be  checked 
by  the  almost  vertical  face  of  the  escarpment. 
Into  it  your  track  apparently  runs  point- 
blank:  a  confronting  mass  which,  if  it  were  to 
slip  down,  would  overwhelm  the  whole  town. 
But  in  a  moment  you  find  that  the  road,  the 
old  Roman  highway  into  the  peninsula,  turns 
at  a  sharp  angle  when  it  reaches  the  base  of 
the  scrap,  and  ascends  in  the  stiffest  of  in- 
M  167 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

clines  to  the  right.  To  the  left  there  is  also 
another  ascending  road,  modern,  almost  as 
steep  as  the  first,  and  perfectly  straight. 
This  is  the  road  to  the  forts. 

Pierston  arrived  at  the  forking  of  the  ways, 
and  paused  for  breath.  Before  turning  to  the 
right,  his  proper  and  picturesque  course,  he 
looked  up  the  uninteresting  left  road  to  the 
fortifications.  It  was  new,  long,  white,  regu- 
lar, tapering  to  a  vanishing  point,  like  a  les- 
son in  perspective.  About  a  quarter  of  the 
way  up  a  girl  was  resting  beside  a  basket  of 
white  linen ;  and  by  the  shape  of  her  hat 
and  the  nature  of  her  burden  he  recognized 
her. 

She  did  not  see  him,  and,  abandoning  the 
right-hand  course,  he  slowly  ascended  the  in- 
cline she  had  taken.  He  observed  that  her 
attention  was  absorbed  by  something  aloft. 
He  followed  the  direction  of  her  gaze.  Above 
them  towered  the  green -gray  mountain  of 
grassy  stone,  here  levelled  at  the  top  by 
military  art.  The  skyline  was  broken  every 
now  and  then  by  a  little  peg-like  object — a 
sentry-box ;  and  near  one  of  these  a  small  red 
spot  kept  creeping  backward  and  forward 
monotonously  against  the  heavy  sky. 

168 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

Then  he  divined  that  she  had  a  soldier- 
lover. 

She  turned  her  head,  saw  him,  and  took  up 
her  clothes-basket  to  continue  the  ascent. 
The  steepness  was  such  that  to  climb  it  unen- 
cumbered was  a  breathless  business ;  the  lin- 
en made  her  task  a  cruelty  to  her.  "  You'll 
never  get  to  the  forts  with  that  weight,"  he 
said.     "Give  it  to  me." 

But  she  would  not,  and  he  stood  still, 
watching  her  as  she  panted  up  the  way ;  for 
the  moment  an  irradiated  being,  the  epitome 
of  a  whole  sex ;  by  the  beams  of  his  own  in- 
fatuation 

..."  robed  in  such  exceeding  glory 
That  he  beheld  her  not ;" 

beheld  her  not  as  she  really  was,  as  she  was 
even  to  himself  sometimes.  But  to  the 
soldier  what  was  she  ?  Smaller  and  smaller 
she  waned  up  the  rigid  mathematical  road, 
still  gazing  at  the  soldier  aloft,  as  Pierston 
gazed  at  her.  He  could  just  discern  sentinels 
springing  up  at  the  different  coigns  of  vantage 
that  she  passed,  but,  seeing  who  she  was,  they 
did  not  intercept  her ;  and  presently  she 
crossed    the    drawbridge    over    the    enormous 

169 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

chasm  surrounding  the  forts,  passed  the  sen- 
tries there  also,  and  disappeared  through  the 
arch  into  the  interior.  Pierston  could  not 
see  the  sentry  now,  and  there  occurred  to  him 
the  hateful  idea  that  this  scarlet  rival  was 
meeting  and  talking  freely  to  her,  the  unpro- 
tected orphan  girl  of  his  sweet,  original  Avice; 
perhaps,  relieved  of  duty,  escorting  her  across 
the  interior,  carrying  her  basket,  her  tender 
body  encircled  by  his  arm. 

"  What  the  devil  are  you  staring  at,  as  if 
you  were  in  a  trance?" 

Pierston  turned  his  head,  and  there  stood 
his  old  friend  Somers — still  looking  the  long- 
leased  bachelor  that  he  was. 

"  I  might  say  what  the  devil  do  you  do 
here?  if  I  weren't  so  glad  to  see  you." 

Somers  said  that  he  had  come  to  see  what 
was  detaining  his  friend  in  such  an  out-of-the- 
way  place  at  that  time  of  year,  and  incident- 
ally to  get  some  fresh  air  into  his  own  lungs. 
Pierston  made  him  welcome,  and  they  went 
towards  Sylvania  Castle. 

"  You  were  staring,  as  far  as  I  could  see,  at 
a  pretty  little  washerwoman  with  a  basket  of 
clothes,"  resumed  the  painter. 

"Yes;    it  was  that  to  you,  but  not  to  me. 

170 


A    YOUNG   MAN    Of    FORTY 

Behind  the  mere  pretty  island  girl  (to  the 
world)  is,  in  my  eye,  the  Idea,  in  Platonic 
phraseology — the  essence  and  epitome  of  all 
that  is  desirable  in  this  existence,  ...  I  am 
under  a  doom,  Somers.  Yes,  I  am  under  a 
doom.  To  have  been  always  following  a 
phantom  whom  I  saw  in  woman  after  woman 
while  she  was  at  a  distance,  but  vanishing 
away  on  close  approach,  was  bad  enough  ;  but 
now  the  terrible  thing  is  that  the  phantom 
does  not  vanish,  but  stays  to  tantalize  me 
even  when  I  am  near  enough  to  see  what  it 
is!  That  girl  holds  me,  though  my  eyes  are 
open,  and  though  I  see  that  I  am  a  fool !" 

Somers  regarded  the  visionary  look  of  his 
friend,  which  rather  intensified  than  decreased 
as  his  years  wore  on,  but  made  no  further  re- 
mark. When  they  reached  the  castle  Somers 
gazed  round  upon  the  scenery,  and  Pierston, 
signifying  the  quaint  little  Elizabethan  cot- 
tage, said,  "  That's  where  she  lives." 

"What  a  romantic  place! — and  this  island 
altogether.  A  man  might  love  a  scarecrow  or 
turnip-lantern  here." 

"But  a  woman  mightn't.  Scenery  doesn't 
impress  them,  though  they  pretend  it  does. 
This  girl  is  as  fickle  as — " 

171 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

"You  once  were." 


"  Exactly — from  your  point  of  view.  She 
has  told  me  so — candidly.  And  it  hits  me 
hard." 

Somers  stood  still  in  sudden  thought.  "Well 
— that  is  a  strange  turning  of  the  tables  !"  he 
said.  "  But  you  wouldn't  really  marry  her, 
Pierston  ?" 

"  I  would — to-morrow.  Why  shouldn't  I  ? 
What  are  fame  and  name  and  society  to  me — 
a  descendant:  of  wreckers  and  smugglers,  like 
her.  Besides,  I  know  what  she's  made  of, 
my  boy,  to  her  innermost  fibre ;  I  know  the 
perfect  and  pure  quarry  she  was  dug  from, 
and  that  gives  a  man  confidence." 

"Then  you'll  win." 

While  they  were  sitting  after  dinner  that 
evening  their  quiet  discourse  was  interrupted 
by  the  long  low  whistle  from  the  cliffs  with- 
out. Somers  took  no  notice,  but  Pierston 
marked  it.  That  whistle  always  occurred  at 
the  same  time  in  the  evening  when  Avice  was 
helping  in  the  house.  He  excused  himself 
for  a  moment  to  his  visitor  and  went  out 
upon  the  dark  lawn.  A  crunching  of  feet 
upon  the  gravel  mixed  in  with  the  articula- 

172 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

tion  of  the  sea— steps  light  as  if  they  were 
winged.  And  he  supposed,  two  minutes 
later,  that  the  mouth  of  some  hulking  fellow 
was  upon  hers,  which  he  himself  hardly  vent- 
ured to  look  at,  so  touching  was  its  young 
beauty. 

Hearing  people  about  —  among  others  a 
couple  quarrelling,  for  there  were  rough  as 
well  as  gentle  people  here  in  the  island — he 
returned  to  the  house.  Next  day  Somers 
roamed  abroad  to  look  for  scenery  for  a 
marine  painting,  and,  going  out  to  seek  him, 
Pierston  met  Avice. 

"  So  you  have  a  lover,  my  lady !"  he  said, 
severely.  She  admitted  that  it  was  the  fact. 
"  You  won't  stick  to  him,"  he  continued. 

"  I  think  I  may  this  one,"  said  she,  in  a 
meaning  tone  that  he  failed  to  fathom.  "  He 
deserted  me  once,  but  he  won't  again." 

"  I  suppose  he's  a  wonderful  sort  of  fellow." 

"  He's  good  enough  for  me." 

"So  handsome,  no  doubt." 

"  Handsome  enough  for  me." 

"  So  refined  and  respectable." 

"  Refined  and  respectable  enough  for  me." 

He  could  not  disturb  her  equanimity,  and 
let  her  pass.     The  next  day  was  Sunday,  and, 

i73 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

Somers  having  chosen  his  view  at  the  other 
end  of  the  island,  Pierston  determined  in  the 
afternoon  to  see  Avice's  lover.  He  found  that 
she  had  left  her  cottage  stronghold,  and  went 
on  towards  the  lighthouses  at  the  Beal.  Turn- 
ing back  when  he  had  reached  the  nearest,  he 
saw  on  the  lonely  road  between  the  quarries  a 
young  man  evidently  connected  with  the  stone 
trade,  with  Avice  the  Second  upon  his  arm. 

She  looked  prettily  guilty  and  blushed  a  lit- 
tle under  his  glance.  The  man's  was  one  of 
the  typical  island  physiognomies — his  features 
energetic  and  wary  in  their  expression,  and 
half  covered  with  a  close,  crisp,  black  beard. 
Pierston  fancied  that  out  of  his  keen  dark  eyes 
there  glimmered  a  dry  sense  of  humor  at  the 
situation. 

If  so,  Avice  must  have  told  him  of  Pierston's 
symptoms  of  tenderness.  This  girl  whom,  for 
her  dear  mother's  sake  more  than  for  her  own 
unquestionable  attractiveness,  he  would  have 
guarded  as  the  apple  of  his  eye,  how  could  she 
estimate  him  so  flippantly? 

The  mortification  of  having  brought  himself 
to  this  position  with  the  antitype  by  his  early 
slight  of  the  type  blinded  him  for  the  moment 
to  what  struck  him  a  short  time  after.     The 

174 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

man  upon  whose  arm  she  hung  was  not  a  sol- 
dier. What,  then,  became  of  her  entranced 
gaze  at  the  sentinel  ?  She  could  hardly  have 
transferred  her  affections  so  promptly ;  or,  to 
give  her  the  benefit  of  his  own  theory,  her 
Beloved  could  scarcely  have  flitted  from  frame 
to  frame  in  so  very  brief  an  interval.  And 
which  of  them  had  been  he  who  whistled  soft- 
ly in  the  dusk  to  her? 

Without  further  attempt  to  find  Alfred 
Somers,  Pierston  walked  homeward,  moodily 
thinking  that  the  desire  to  make  reparation  to 
the  original  woman  by  wedding  and  enriching 
the  copy — which  lent  such  an  unprecedented 
permanence  to  his  new  love — was  thwarted, 
as  if  by  set  intention  of  his  destiny. 

At  the  door  of  the  grounds  about  the  castle 
there  stood  a  carriage.  He  observed  that  it 
was  not  one  of  the  homely  flys  from  the  un- 
der-hill  town,  but  apparently  from  the  fashion- 
able town  across  the  bay.  Wondering  why 
the  visitor  had  not  driven  in,  he  entered,  to 
find  in  the  drawing-room  Nichola  Pine-Avon. 

At  his  first  glance  upon  her,  fashionably 
dressed  and  graceful  in  movement,  she  seemed 
beautiful;  at  the  second, when  he  observed 
that    her    face    was    pale    and    agitated,    she 

175 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

seemed  pathetic  likewise.  Altogether,  she 
was  now  a  very  different  figure  from  her  who, 
sitting  in  her  chair  with  such  finished  compos- 
ure, had  snubbed  him  in  her  drawing-room  in 
Hamptonshire  Square. 

"  You  are  surprised  at  this  ?  Of  course  you 
are,"  she  said,  in  a  low,  pleading  voice,  lan- 
guidly lifting  her  heavy  eyelids,  while  he  was 
holding  her  hand.  "  But  I  couldn't  help  it.  I 
know  I  have  done  something  to  offend  you — 
have  I  not  ?  Oh,  what  can  it  be,  that  you 
have  come  away  to  this  outlandish  rock,  to 
live  with  barbarians  in  the  midst  of  the  Lon- 
don season?" 

"  You  have  not  offended  me,  dear  Mrs.  Pine- 
Avon,"  he  said.  "  How  sorry  I  am  that  you 
should  have  supposed  it !  Yet  I  am  glad,  too, 
that  your  fancy  should  have  done  me  the  good 
turn  of  bringing  you  here  to  see  me." 

"  I  am  staying  at  Budmouth-Regis,"  she  ex- 
plained. 

"  Then  I  did  see  you  at  a  church-service 
here  a  little  while  back?" 

She  blushed  faintly  upon  her  pallor,  and  she 
sighed.  Their  eyes  met.  "  Well,"  she  said,  at 
last,  "  I  don't  know  why  I  shouldn't  show  the 
virtue  of  candor.     You  know  what  it  means. 

176 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

I  was  the  stronger  once  ;  now  I  am  the  weak- 
er. Whatever  pain  I  may  have  given  you  in 
the  ups  and  downs  of  our  acquaintance  I  am 
sorry  for,  and  would  willingly  repair  all  errors 
of  the  past  by — being  amenable  to  reason  in 
the  future." 

It  was  impossible  that  Jocelyn  should  not 
feel  a  tender  impulsion  towards  this  attractive 
and  once  independent  woman,  who  from  every 
worldly  point  of  view  was  an  excellent  match 
for  him — a  superior  match,  indeed,  except  in 
money.  He  took  her  hand  again  and  held  it 
awhile,  and  a  faint  wave  of  gladness  seemed 
to  flow  through  her.  But  no — he  could  go  no 
further.  That  island  girl,  in  her  coquettish 
Sunday  frock  and  little  hat  with  its  bunch  of 
cock's  feathers,  held  him  as  by  strands  of 
Manila  rope.     He  dropped  Nichola's  hand. 

"  I  am  leaving  Budmouth  to-morrow,"  she 
said.  "  That  was  why  I  felt  I  must  call.  You 
did  not  know  I  had  been  there  all  through  the 
Whitsun  holidays?" 

"  I  did  not,  indeed,  or  I  should  have  come 
to  see  you." 

"  I  didn't  like  to  write.  I  wish  I  had,  now!" 
"  I  wish  you  had,  too,  dear  Mrs.  Pine-Avon." 
But  it  was  "Nichola  "  that  she  wanted  to  be. 

M  177 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

As  they  reached  the  landau  he  told  her  that 
he  should  be  back  in  town  himself  again  soon, 
and  would  call  immediately.  At  the  moment 
of  his  words  Avice  Caro,  now  alone,  passed 
close  along  by  the  carriage  on  the  other  side 
towards  her  house  hard  at  hand.  She  did  not 
turn  head  or  eye  to  the  pair;  they  seemed  to 
be  in  her  view  objects  of  indifference. 

Pierston  became  cold  as  a  stone.  The  chill 
towards  Nichola  that  the  presence  of  the  girl 
— sprite,  witch,  troll  that  she  was — brought 
with  it  came  like  a  doom.  He  knew  what  a 
fool  he  was,  as  he  had  said.  But  he  was  power- 
less in  the  grasp  of  the  idealizing  passion.  He 
cared  more  for  Avice's  finger-tips  than  for  Mrs. 
Pine-Avon's  whole  personality. 

Perhaps  Nichola  saw  it,  for  she  said,  mourn- 
fully :  "  Now  I  have  done  all  I  could  !  I  felt 
that  the  only  counterpoise  to  my  cruelty  to 
you  in  my  drawing-room  would  be  to  come  as 
a  suppliant  to  yours." 

"  It  is  most  handsome  and  noble  of  you,  my 
very  dear  friend  !"  said  he,  with  an  emotion 
of  courtesy  rather  than  of  enthusiasm. 

Then  adieux  were  spoken,  and  she  drove 
away.  But  Pierston  saw  only  the  retreating 
Avice,  and  knew  that  he  was  helpless  in  her 

178 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

hands.  The  church  of  the  island  had  risen 
near  the  foundations  of  the  Pagan  temple,  and 
a  Christian  emanation  from  the  former  might 
be  wrathfully  torturing  him  through  the  very 
false  gods  to  whom  he  had  devoted  himself 
both  in  his  craft,  like  Demetrius  of  Ephesus, 
and  in  his  heart.  Perhaps  divine  punishment 
for  his  idolatries  had  come. 


X 

SHE    FAILS   TO   VANISH    STILL 

PlERSTON  had  not  turned  far  back  towards 
the  castle  when  he  was  overtaken  by  Somers 
and  the  man  who  carried  his  painting  lumber. 
They  paced  together  to  the  door ;  the  man 
deposited  the  articles  and  went  away,  and  the 
two  walked  up  and  down  before  entering. 

"  I  met  an  extremely  interesting  woman  in 
the  road  out  there,"  said  the  painter. 

"  Ah,  she  is !  A  sprite,  a  sylph  ;  Psyche  in- 
deed !" 

"  I  was  struck  with  her." 

"  It  shows  how  beauty  will  out  through  the 
homeliest  guise." 

"  Yes,  it  will ;  though  not  always.  And  this 
case  doesn't  prove  it,  for  the  lady's  attire  was 
in  the  latest  and  most  approved  taste." 

"  Oh,  you  mean  the  lady  who  was  driv- 
ing? 

"  Of  course.     What !  were  you  thinking  of 

1 80 


A   YOUNG   MAN    OF    FORTY 

the  pretty  little  cottage-girl  outside  here  ?  I 
did  meet  her,  but  what's  she  ?  Very  well  for 
one's  picture,  though  hardly  for  one's  fireside. 
This  lady — " 

"  Is  Mrs.  Pine-Avon.  A  kind,  proud  wom- 
an, who'll  do  what  people  with  no  pride 
would  not  condescend  to  think  of.  She  is 
leaving  Budmouth  to-morrow,  and  she  drove 
across  to  see  me.  You  know  how  things 
seemed  to  be  going  with  us  at  one  time?  But 
I  am  no  good  to  any  woman.  She's  been 
very  generous  towards  me,  which  I've  not 
been  to  her.  .  .  .  She'll  ultimately  throw  her- 
self away  upon  some  wretch,  unworthy  of  her, 
no  doubt." 

"Do  you  think  so?"  murmured  Somers. 
After  a  while  he  said,  abruptly,  "  I'll  marry 
her  myself,  if  she'll  have  me.  I  like  the  look 
of  her." 

M  I  wish  you  would,  Alfred,  or  rather  could. 
She  has  long  had  an  idea  of  slipping  out  of 
the  world  of  fashion  into  the  world  of  art. 
She  is  a  woman  of  individuality  and  earnest 
instincts.  I  am  in  real  trouble  about  her.  I 
won't  say  she  can  be  won  —  it  would  be  un- 
generous of  me  to  say  that.  But  try.  I  can 
bring  you  together  easily." 

181 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

"I'll  marry  her,  if  she's  willing !"  With 
the  phlegmatic  dogmatism  that  was  part  of 
him,  Somers  added,  "  When  you  have  decid- 
ed to  marry,  take  the  first  nice  woman  you 
meet.     They  are  all  alike." 

"Well  —  you  don't  know  her  yet,"  replied 
Jocelyn,  who  could  give  praise  where  he  could 
not  give  love. 

"  But  you  do,  and  I'll  take  her  on  the 
strength  of  your  judgment.  Is  she  really 
handsome? — I  had  but  the  merest  glance. 
But  I  know  she  is,  or  she  wouldn't  have 
caught  your  discriminating  eye." 

"  You  may  take  my  word  for  it ;  she  looks 
as  well  at  hand  as  afar." 

"  What  color  are  her  eyes?" 

"Her  eyes?  I  don't  go  much  into  color, 
being  professionally  sworn  to  form.  But,  let 
me  see — gray ;  and  her  hair  rather  light  than 
dark  brown." 

"  I  wanted  something  darker,"  said  Somers, 
airily.  "There  are  so  many  fair  models  among 
native  Englishwomen.  Still,  blondes  are  use- 
ful property !  .  .  .  Well,  well ;  this  is  flippancy. 
But  I  liked  the  look  of  her." 

Somers  had  gone  back  to  town.     It  was  a 

182 


A   YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

wet  day  on  the  little  peninsula,  but  Pierston 
walked  out  as  far  as  the  garden-house  of  his 
hired  castle,  where  he  sat  down  and  smoked. 
This  erection  being  on  the  boundary-wall  of 
his  property,  his  ear  could  now  and  then  catch 
the  tones  of  Avice's  voice  from  her  open- 
doored  cottage  in  the  lane  which  skirted  his 
fence ;  and  he  noticed  that  there  were  no 
modulations  in  it.  He  knew  why  that  was. 
She  wished  to  go  out,  and  could  not.  He 
had  observed  before  that  when  she  was  plan- 
ning an  outing  a  particular  note  would  come 
into  her  voice  during  the  preceding  hours — a 
dove's  roundness  of  sound  ;  no  doubt  the  ef- 
fect upon  her  voice  of  her  thoughts  of  her 
lover,  or  lovers.  Yet  the  latter  it  could  not 
be.  She  was  pure  and  single-hearted  ;  half  an 
eye  could  see  that.  Whence,  then,  the  two 
men  ?     Possibly  the  quarrier  was  a  relation. 

There  seemed  reason  in  this  when,  going 
out  into  the  lane,  he  encountered  one  of  the 
red-jackets  he  had  been  thinking  of.  Soldiers 
were  seldom  seen  in  this  outer  part  of  the 
isle;  their  beat  from  the  forts,  when  on  pleas- 
ure, was  in  the  opposite  direction,  and  this 
man  must  have  had  a  special  reason  for  com- 
ing hither.  Pierston  surveyed  him.  lie  was 
N 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

a  round-faced,  good-humored  fellow  to  look 
at,  having  two  little  pieces  of  mustache  on 
his  upper  lip,  like  a  pair  of  minnows  ram- 
pant, and  small  black  eyes,  over  which  the 
Glengarry  cap  straddled  flat.  It  was  a  hate- 
ful idea  that  her  tender  cheek  should  be 
kissed  by  the  lips  of  this  heavy  young  man, 
who  had  never  been  sublimed  by  a  single  bat- 
tle, even  with  defenceless  savages. 

The  soldier  went  before  her  house,  looked 
at  the  door,  and  moved  on  down  the  crooked 
way  to  the  cliffs,  where  there  was  a  path  back 
to  the  forts.  But  he  did  not  adopt  it,  return- 
ing by  the  way  he  had  come.  This  showed 
his  wish  to  pass  the  house  again.  She  gave 
no  sign,  however,  and  the  soldier  disappeared. 

Pierston  could  not  be  satisfied  that  Avice 
was  in  the  house,  and  he  crossed  over  to  the 
front  of  her  little  freehold  and  tapped  at  the 
door,  which  stood  ajar. 

Nobody  came ;  hearing  a  slight  movement 
within,  he  crossed  the  threshold.  Avice  was 
there  alone,  sitting  on  a  low  stool  in  a  dark 
corner,  as  though  she  wished  to  be  unob- 
served by  any  casual  passer-by.  She  looked 
up  at  him  without  emotion  or  apparent  sur- 
prise ;    but  he  could  then  see  that  she  was 

184 


A   YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

crying.  The  view,  for  the  first  time,  of  dis- 
tress in  an  unprotected  young  girl,  towards 
whom  he  felt  drawn  by  ties  of  extraordinary 
delicacy  and  tenderness,  moved  Pierston  be- 
yond measure.  He  entered  without  cere- 
mony. 

"  Avice,  my  dear  girl  I"  he  said.  "  Some- 
thing is  the  matter  I" 

She  looked  assent,  and  he  went  on :  "  Now 
tell  me  all  about  it.  Perhaps  I  can  help  you. 
Come,  tell  me." 

"I  can't,"  she  murmured.  "Gammer  Stock- 
wool  is  upstairs,  and  she'll  hear !"  Mrs.  Stock- 
wool  was  the  old  woman  who  had  come  to 
live  with  the  girl  for  company  since  her 
mother's  death. 

"  Then  come  into  my  garden  opposite. 
There  we  shall  be  quite  private." 

She  rose,  put  on  her  hat,  and  accompanied 
him  to  the  door.  Here  she  asked  him  if  the 
lane  were  empty,  and  on  his  assuring  her  that 
it  was  she  crossed  over  and  entered  with  him 
through  the  garden-wall. 

The  place  was  a  shady  and  secluded  one, 

though  through  the  boughs  the  sea  could   be 

n   quite   near  at   hand,  its  moanings  being 

distinctly  audible.     A  water-drop  from  a  tree 

185 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

fell  here  and  there,  but  the  rain  was  not 
enough  to  hurt  them. 

"  Now  let  me  hear  it,"  he  said,  soothingly. 
"  You  may  tell  me  with  the  greatest  freedom. 
I  was  a  friend  of  your  mother's,  you  know. 
That  is,  I  knew  her;  and  I'll  be  a  friend  of 
yours." 

The  statement  was  risky,  if  he  wished  her 
not  to  suspect  him  of  being  her  mother's  false 
one.  But  that  lover's  name  appeared  to  be 
unknown  to  the  present  Avice. 

"  I  can't  tell  you,  sir,"  she  replied,  unwilling- 
ly ;  "  except  that  it  has  to  do  with  my  own 
changeableness.  The  rest  is  the  secret  of 
somebody  else." 

"  I  am  sorry  for  that,"  said  he. 

"  I  am  getting  to  care  for  one  I  ought  not 
to  think  of,  and  it  means  ruin.  I  ought  to  get 
away !" 

"  You  mean  from  the  island  ?" 

"Yes." 

Pierston  reflected.  His  presence  in  London 
had  been  desired  for  some  time ;  yet  he  had 
delayed  going  because  of  his  new  solicitudes 
here.  But  to  go  and  take  her  with  him  would 
afford  him  opportunity  of  watching  over  her, 
tending  her  mind,  and  developing  it ;  while  it 

J86 


A   YOUNG   MAN   OF    FORTY 

might  remove  her  from  some  looming  danger. 
It  was  a  somewhat  awkward  guardianship  for 
him,  as  a  lonely  man,  to  carry  out ;  still,  it 
could  be  done.  He  asked  her  abruptly  if  she 
would  really  like  to  go  away  for  a  while. 

"  I  like  best  to  stay  here,"  she  answered. 
"  Still,  I  should  not  mind  going  somewhere, 
because  I  think  I  ought  to." 

"  Would  you  like  London  ?" 

Avice's  face  lost  its  weeping  shape.  "  How 
could  that  be  ?"  she  said. 

"  I  have  been  thinking  that  you  could  come 
to  my  house  and  make  yourself  useful  in  some 
way.  I  rent  just  now  one  of  those  new  places 
called  flats,  which  you  may  have  heard  of,  and 
I  have  a  studio  at  the  back." 

"  I  haven't  heard  of  'em,"  she  said,  without 
interest. 

"Well,  I  have  two  servants  there,  and,  as 
my  man  has  a  holiday,  you  can  help  them  for 
a  month  or  two." 

"Would  polishing  furniture  be  any  good? 
I  can  do  that." 

"  I  haven't  much  furniture  that  requires 
polishing.  Hut  you  can  clear  away  plaster 
and  clay  messes  in  the  studio,  and  chippings 
of  stone,  and  help  me  in   modelling,  and  dust 

187 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

all  my  Venus  failures,  and  hands  and  heads 
and  feet  and  bones  and  other  objects." 

She  was  startled,  yet  attracted  by  the  novel- 
ty of  the  proposal. 

"  Only  for  a  time,"  she  said. 

"  Only  for  a  time.  As  short  as  you  like,  and 
as  long." 

The  deliberate  manner  in  which,  after  the 
first  surprise,  Avice  discussed  the  arrange- 
ments that  he  suggested  might  have  told  him 
how  far  was  any  feeling  for  himself,  beyond 
friendship,  and  possibly  gratitude,  from  agitat- 
ing her  breast.  Yet  there  was  nothing  ex- 
travagant in  the  discrepancy  between  their 
ages,  and  he  hoped,  after  shaping  her  to  him- 
self, to  win  her.  What  had  grieved  her  to 
tears  she  would  not  more  particularly  tell. 

She  had  naturally  not  much  need  of  prepa- 
ration, but  she  made  even  less  preparation 
than  he  would  have  expected  her  to  require. 
She  seemed  eager  to  be  off  immediately,  and 
not  a  soul  was  to  know  of  her  departure. 
Why,  if  she  were  in  love  and  at  first  averse  to 
leave  the  island,  she  should  be  so  precipitate 
now  he  failed  to  understand. 

But  he  took  great  care  to  compromise  in  no 
way  a  girl  in  whom  his  interest  was  as  pro- 


A    YOUNG   MAN    OF    FORTY 

tective  as  it  was  passionate.  He  accordingly 
left  her  to  get  out  of  the  island  alone,  await- 
ing her  at  a  station  a  few  miles  up  the  railway, 
where,  discovering  himself  to  her  through  the 
carriage  window,  he  entered  the  next  compart- 
ment, his  frame  pervaded  by  a  glow  which  was 
almost  joy  at  having  for  the  first  time  in  his 
charge  one  who  inherited  the  flesh  and  bore 
the  name  so  early  associated  with  his  own,  and 
at  the  prospect  of  putting  things  right  which 
had  been  wrong  through  many  years. 


XI 

THE    IMAGE    PERSISTS 

It  was  dark  when  the  four-wheeled  cab 
wherein  he  had  brought  Avice  from  the  sta- 
tion stood  at  the  entrance  to  the  pile  of  flats 
of  which  Pierston  occupied  one  floor — rarer 
then  as  residences  in  London  than  they  are 
now.  Leaving  Avice  to  alight  and  get  the 
luggage  taken  in  by  the  porter,  Pierston  went 
up-stairs.  To  his  surprise  his  floor  was  silent, 
and,  on  entering  with  a  latch-key,  the  rooms 
were  all  in  darkness.  He  descended  to  the 
hall,  where  Avice  was  standing  helpless  beside 
the  luggage,  while  the  porter  was  outside  with 
the  cabman. 

"  Do  you  know  what  has  become  of  my  ser- 
vants?" asked  Jocelyn. 

"What — and  ain't  they  there,  saur?  Ah, 
then,  my  belief  is  that  what  I  suspected  is 
thrue !  You  didn't  leave  your  wine-cellar  un- 
locked, did  you,  saur,  by  no  mistake?" 

190 


A    YOUNG   MAN    OF    FORTY 

Pierston  considered.  He  thought  he  might 
have  left  the  key  with  his  elder  servant,  whom 
he  had  believed  he  could  trust,  especially  as 
the  cellar  was  not  well  stocked. 

"Ah,  then,  it  was  so!  She's  been  very 
queer,  saur,  this  last  week  or  two.  Oh  yes, 
sending  messages  down  the  spakin'-tube 
which  were  like  madness  itself,  and  ordering 
us  this  and  that,  till  we  would  take  no  notice 
at  all.  I  see  them  both  go  out  last  night,  and 
possibly  they  went  for  a  holiday,  not  expect- 
ing ye,  or  maybe  for  good  !  Shure,  if  ye'd 
written,  saur,  I'd  ha'  got  the  place  ready,  ye 
being  out  of  a  man,  too,  though  it's  not  me 
duty  at  all !" 

When  Pierston  got  to  his  floor  again  he 
found  that  the  cellar  door  was  open  ;  some 
bottles  were  standing  empty  that  had  been 
full,  and  many  abstracted  altogether.  All 
other  articles  in  the  house,  however,  appeared 
to  be  intact.  His  letter  to  his  housekeeper 
lay  in  the  box  as  the  postman  had  left  it. 

By  this  time  the  luggage  had  been  sent  up 
in  the  lift ;  and  Avice,  like  so  much  more  lug- 
,e,  stood  at  the  door,  the  hall-porter  behind 
offering  his  assistance. 

"  Come    here,    Avice,"    said    the    sculptor. 

191 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

"What  shall  we  do  now?  Here's  a  pretty- 
state  of  affairs!" 

Avice  could  suggest  nothing,  till  she  was 
struck  with  the  bright  thought  that  she 
should  light  a  fire. 

"  Light  a  fire  ?  Ah,  yes.  ...  I  wonder  if  we 
could  manage.  This  is  an  odd  coincidence — 
and  awkward  !"  he  murmured.  "  Very  well, 
light  a  fire." 

"  Is  this  the  kitchen,  sir,  all  mixed  up  with 
the  parlors  ?" 

"Yes." 

"Then  I  think  I  can  do  all  that's  wanted 
here  for  a  bit ;  at  any  rate,  till  you  can  get 
help,  sir.  At  least,  I  could  if  I  could  find 
the  fuel-house.  'Tis  no  such  big  place  as  I 
thought !" 

"That's  right — take  courage!"  said  he,  with 
a  tender  smile.  "  Now,  I'll  dine  out  this  even- 
ing, and  leave  the  place  for  you  to  arrange  as 
best  you  can  with  the  help  of  the  porter's  wife 
down-stairs." 

This  Pierston  accordingly  did,  and  so  their 
common  residence  began.  Feeling  more  and 
more  strongly  that  some  danger  awaited  her 
in  her  native  island,  he  determined  not  to  send 
her  back  till  the  lover  or  lovers  who  seemed 

192 


A   YOUNG    MAN   OF    FORTY 

to  trouble  her  should  have  cooled  off.  He 
was  quite  willing  to  take  the  risk  of  his  action 
thus  far  in  his  solicitous  regard  for  her. 

It  was  a  dual  solitude,  indeed;  for,  though 
Pierston  and  Avice  were  the  only  two  people 
in  the  flat,  they  did  not  keep  each  other  com- 
pany, the  former  being  as  scrupulously  fearful 
of  going  near  her  now  that  he  had  the  oppor- 
tunity as  he  had  been  prompt  to  seek  her 
when  he  had  none.  They  lived  in  silence,  his 
messages  to  her  being  frequently  written  on 
scraps  of  paper  deposited  where  she  could  see 
them.  It  was  not  without  a  pang  that  he  noted 
her  unconsciousness  of  their  isolated  position 
— a  position  to  which,  had  she  experienced 
any  reciprocity  of  sentiment,  she  would  read- 
ily have  been  alive. 

Considering  that,  though  not  profound,  she 
was  hardly  a  matter-of-fact  girl,  as  that  phrase 
is  commonly  understood,  she  was  exasperating 
in  the  matter-of-fact  quality  of  her  responses 
to  the  friendly  remarks  which  would  escape 
him  in  spite  of  himself,  as  well  as  in  her  gen- 
eral conduct.  Whenever  he  formed  some  culi- 
nary excuse  for  walking  across  the  few  yards 
of  tessellated  hall  which  separated  his  room 
n  193 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

from  the  kitchen  and  spoke  through  the  door- 
way to  her,  she  answered,  "  Yes,  sir,"  or  "  No, 
sir,"  without  turning  her  eyes  from  the  partic- 
ular work  that  she  was  engaged  in. 

In  the  usual  course,  he  would  have  obtained 
a  couple  of  properly  qualified  servants  immedi- 
ately ;  but  he  lived  on  with  the  one,  or  rather 
the  less  than  one,  that  this  cottage-girl  af- 
forded. It  had  been  his  almost  invariable  cus- 
tom to  dine  at  one  of  his  clubs.  Now  he  sat 
at  home  over  the  miserable  chop  or  steak,  to 
which  he  limited  himself,  in  dread  lest  she 
should  complain  of  there  being  too  much  work 
for  one  person  and  demand  to  be  sent  home. 
A  charwoman  came  every  two  or  three  days, 
effecting  an  extraordinary  consumption  of  food 
and  alcoholic  liquids :  yet  it  was  not  for  this 
that  Pierston  dreaded  her  presence,  but  lest,  in 
conversing  with  Avice,  she  should  open  the 
girl's  eyes  to  the  oddity  of  her  situation.  Avice 
could  see  for  herself  that  there  must  have  been 
two  or  three  servants  in  the  flat  during  his  for- 
mer residence  there;  but  his  reasons  for  doing 
without  them  seemed  never  to  strike  her. 

His  intention  had  been  to  keep  her  occupied 
exclusively  at  the  studio,  but  accident  had 
modified  this.     However,  he  sent  her  round 

194 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

one  morning,  and,  entering  himself  shortly 
after,  found  her  engaged  in  wiping  the  layers 
of  dust  from  the  casts  and  models. 

The  color  of  the  dust  never  ceased  to  amaze 
her.  "  It  is  like  the  hold  of  a  Budmouth  col- 
lier," she  said,  "and  the  beautiful  faces  of  these 
clay  people  are  quite  spoiled  by  it." 

"  I  suppose  you'll  marry,  some  day,  Avice  ?" 
remarked  Pierston,as  he  regarded  her  thought- 
fully. 

"  Some  do  and  some  don't,"  she  said,  with  a 
reserved  smile,  still  attending  to  the  casts. 

"  You  are  very  offhand,"  said  he. 

She  archly  weighed  that  remark  without 
further  speech.  It  was  tantalizing  conduct  in 
the  face  of  his  instinct  to  cherish  her ;  espe- 
cially when  he  regarded  the  charm  of  her  bend- 
ing profile,  the  well-characterized  though  softly 
lined  nose,  the  round  chin,  with,  as  it  were,  a 
second  leap  in  its  curve  to  the  throat,  and  the 
sweep  of  the  eyelashes  over  the  rosy  cheek 
during  the  sedulously  lowered  glance.  How 
futilcly  he  had  labored  to  express  the  character 
of  that  face  in  clay,  and,  while  catching  it  in 
substance,  had  yet  lost  something  that  was  es- 

ntial ! 

That  evening,  at  dusk,  in  the  stress  of  writing 

»95 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

letters,  he  sent  her  out  for  stamps.  She  had 
been  absent  some  quarter  of  an  hour  when,  sud- 
denly drawing  himself  up  from  over  his  writing- 
table,  it  flashed  upon  him  that  he  had  absolutely 
forgotten  her  total  ignorance  of  London. 

The  head  post-office,  to  which  he  had  sent 
her  because  it  was  late,  was  two  or  three  streets 
off,  and  he  had  made  his  request  in  the  most 
general  manner,  which  she  had  acceded  to 
with  alacrity  enough.  How  could  he  have 
done  such  an  unreflecting  thing? 

Pierston  went  to  the  window.  It  was  about 
nine  o'clock,  and  owing  to  her  absence  the 
blinds  were  not  down.  He  opened  the  case- 
ment and  stepped  out  upon  the  balcony.  The 
green  shade  of  his  lamp  screened  its  rays  from 
the  gloom  without.  Over  the  opposite  square 
the  moon  hung,  and  to  the  right  there  stretched 
a  long  street,  filled  with  a  diminishing  array  of 
lamps,  some  single,  some  in  clusters,  among 
them  an  occasional  blue  or  red  one.  From  a 
corner  came  the  notes  of  a  piano-organ  strum- 
ming out  a  stirring  march  of  Rossini's.  The 
shadowy  black  figures  of  pedestrians  moved 
up,  down,  and  across  the  embrowned  roadway. 
Above  the  roofs  was  a  bank  of  livid  mist,  and 
higher  a  greenish-blue  sky,  in  which  stars  were 

X96 


A    YOUNG   MAN   OF    FORTY 

visible,  though  its  lower  part  was  still  pale  with 
daylight,  against  which  rose  chimney-pots  in 
the  form  of  elbows,  prongs,  and  fists. 

From  the  whole  scene  proceeded  a  ground 
rumble,  miles  in  extent,  upon  which  individual 
rattles,  voices,  a  tin  whistle,  the  bark  of  a  dog, 
rode  like  bubbles  on  a  sea.  The  whole  noise 
impressed  him  with  the  sense  that  no  one  in 
its  enormous  mass  ever  required  rest. 

In  this  illimitable  ocean  of  humanity  there 
was  a  unit  of  existence,  his  Avice,  wandering 
alone. 

Pierston  looked  at  his  watch.  She  had  been 
gone  half  an  hour.  It  was  impossible  to  dis- 
tinguish her  at  this  distance,  even  if  she  ap- 
proached. He  came  inside,  and,  putting  on  his 
hat,  determined  to  go  out  and  seek  her.  He 
reached  the  end  of  the  street,  and  there  was 
nothing  of  her  to  be  seen.  She  had  the  option 
of  two  or  three  routes  from  this  point  to  the 
post-office;  yet  he  plunged  at  random  into  one, 
till  he  reached  the  office,  to  find  it  quite  de- 
serted. Almost  distracted  now  by  his  anxiety 
for  her,  he  retreated  as  rapidly  as  he  had  come, 
regaining  home  only  to  find  that  she  had  not 
returned. 

He  recollected  telling  her  that  if  she  should 

197 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

ever  lose  her  way  she  must  call  a  cab  and  drive 
home.  It  occurred  to  him  that  this  was  what 
she  would  do  now.  He  again  went  out  upon 
the  balcony;  the  dignified  street  in  which  he 
lived  was  almost  vacant,  and  the  lamps  stood 
like  placed  sentinels  awaiting  some  procession 
which  tarried  long.  At  a  point  under  him 
where  the  road  was  torn  up  there  stood  a  red 
light,  and  at  the  corner  two  men  were  talking 
in  leisurely  repose,  as  if  sunning  themselves  at 
noonday.  Lovers  of  a  feline  disposition,  who 
were  never  seen  by  daylight,  joked  and  darted 
at  each  other  in  and  out  of  area  gates. 

His  attention  was  fixed  on  the  cabs,  and  he 
held  his  breath  as  the  hollow  clap  of  each 
horse's  hoofs  drew  near  the  front  of  the  house 
only  to  go  onward  into  the  square.  The  two 
lamps  of  each  vehicle  afar  dilated  with  its  near 
approach,  and  seemed  to  swerve  towards  him. 
It  was  Avice  surely  ?     No,  it  passed  by. 

Almost  frantic,  he  again  descended  and  let 
himself  out  of  the  house,  moving  towards  a 
more  central  part,  where  the  roar  still  con- 
tinued. Before  emerging  into  the  noisy  thor- 
oughfare he  observed  a  small  figure  approach- 
ing leisurely  along  the  opposite  side,  and  hast- 
ened across  to  find  it  was  she. 

198 


XII 

A  GRILLE   DESCENDS   BETWEEN 

"  Oh,  Avice !"  he  cried,  with  the  tenderly 
subdued  scolding  of  a  mother.  "  What  is  this 
you  have  done  to  alarm  me  so  ?" 

She  seemed  unconscious  of  having  done  any- 
thing, and  was  altogether  surprised  at  his 
anxiety.  In  his  relief  he  did  not  speak  further 
till  he  asked  her  suddenly  if  she  would  take 
his  arm,  since  she  must  be  tired. 

"  Oh  no,  sir,"  she  assured  him,  "  I  am  not  a 
bit  tired,  and  I  don't  require  any  help  at  all, 
thank  you!" 

They  went  up-stairs  without  using  the  lift, 
and  he  let  her  and  himself  in  with  his  latch-key. 
She  entered  the  kitchen,  and  he,  following,  sat 
down  in  a  chair  there. 

"  Where  have  you  been?"  he  said,  with  aL- 
most  angered  concern  on  his  face.  "  You  ought 
not  to  have  been  absent  more  than  ten  min- 
utes." 

o  199 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

"  I  knew  there  was  nothing  for  me  to  do, 
and  thought  I  should  like  to  see  a  little  of 
London,"  she  replied,  naively.  "  So  when  I 
had  got  the  stamps  I  went  on  into  the  fashion- 
able streets,  where  folks  are  all  walking  about 
just  as  if  it  were  daytime !  'Twas  for  all  the 
world  like  coming  home  by  night  from  Mar- 
tinmas Fair  at  the  Street  o'  Wells,  only  more 
genteel!" 

"  Oh,  Avice,  Avice,  you  must  not  go  out  like 
this!  Don't  you  know  that  I  am  responsible 
for  your  safety?  I  am  your — well,  guardian, 
in  fact,  and  am  bound  by  law  and  morals,  and 
I  don't  know  what-all,  to  deliver  you  up  to 
your  native  island  without  a  scratch  or  blem- 
ish. And  yet  you  indulge  in  such  a  mid- 
night vagary  as  this !" 

"  But  I  am  sure,  sir,  the  people  in  the  street 
were  more  respectable  than  they  are  anywhere 
at  home!  They  were  dressed  in  the  latest 
fashion,  and  would  have  scorned  to  do  me  any 
harm  ;  and  as  to  their  love-making,  I  never 
heard  anything  so  polite  before." 

"Well,  you  must  not  do  it  again.     I'll  tell 

you  some  day  why.     What's  that  you  have  in 

your  hand?" 

"A  mouse-trap.     There  are  lots  of  mice  in 

200 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

this  kitchen — sooty  mice,  not  clean  like  ours — 
and  I  thought  I'd  try  to  catch  them.  That 
was  what  I  went  so  far  to  buy,  as  there  were 
no  shops  open  just  about  here.    I'll  set  it  now." 

She  proceeded  at  once  to  do  so,  and  Pier- 
ston  remained  in  his  seat  regarding  the  opera- 
tion which  seemed  entirely  to  engross  her. 
It  was  extraordinary,  indeed,  to  observe  how 
she  wilfully  limited  her  interests ;  with  what 
content  she  received  the  ordinary  things  that 
life  offered,  and  persistently  refused  to  behold 
what  an  infinitely  extended  life  lay  open  to 
her  through  him.  If  she  had  only  said  the 
word  he  would  have  got  a  license  and  married 
her  the  next  morning.  Was  it  possible  that 
she  did  not  perceive  this  tendency  in  him  ? 
She  could  hardly  be  a  woman  if  she  did  not ; 
and  in  her  airy,  elusive,  offhand  demeanor  she 
was  very  much  of  a  woman  indeed. 

"  It  only  holds  one  mouse,"  he  said,  absently. 

"  But  I  shall  hear  it  throw  in  the  night,  and 
set  it  again." 

lie  sighed,  and  left  her  to  her  own  resources 

and  retired  to  rest,  though  he  felt  no  tendency 

to  sleep.     At  sonic  small  hour  of  the  darkness, 

owing,  possibly,  to  some  intervening  door  being 

left    open,    h  trd    the    mouse -trap   click. 

20 1 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

Another  light  sleeper  must  have  heard  it  too, 
for  almost  immediately  after  the  pit-pat  of 
naked  feet,  accompanied  by  the  brushing  of 
drapery,  was  audible  along  the  passage  tow- 
ards the  kitchen.  After  her  absence  in  that 
apartment  long  enougn  to  reset  the  trap,  he 
was  startled  by  a  scream  from  the  same  quar- 
ter. Pierston  sprang  out  of  bed,  jumped  into 
his  dressing-gown,  and  hastened  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  cry. 

Avice,  barefooted  and  wrapped  in  a  shawl, 
was  standing  on  a  chair ;  the  mouse-trap  lay  on 
the  floor,  the  mouse  running  round  and  round 
in  its  neighborhood. 

"  I  was  trying  to  take  en  out,"  said  she,  ex- 
citedly, "  and  he  got  away  from  me  !" 

Pierston  secured  the  mouse  while  she  re- 
mained standing  on  the  chair.  Then,  having 
set  the  trap  anew,  his  feeling  burst  out,  petu- 
lantly : 

"  A  girl  like  you  to  throw  yourself  away 
upon  such  a  commonplace  fellow  as  that  quar- 
ryman  !    Why  do  you  do  it  ?" 

Her  mind  was  so  intently  fixed  upon  the 
matter  in  hand  that  it  was  some  moments  be- 
fore she  caught  his  irrelevant  subject.  "  Be- 
cause I  am  a  foolish  girl,"  she  said,  quietly. 

202 


A   YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

"  What !  Don't  you  love  him  ?"  said  Joce- 
lyn,  with  a  surprised  stare  up  at  her  as  she 
stood,  in  her  concern  appearing  the  very  Avice 
who  had  kissed  him  twenty  years  earlier. 

"  It  is  not  much  use  to  talk  about  that," 
said  she. 

"Then  is  it  the  soldier?" 

"  Yes,  though  I  have  never  spoken  to  him." 

"  Never  spoken  to  the  soldier?" 

"  Never." 

"Has  either  one  treated  you  badly  —  de- 
ceived you?" 

"  No.     Certainly  not." 

"  Well,  I  can't  make  you  out ;  and  I  don't 
wish  to  know  more  than  you  choose  to  tell 
me.  Come,  Avice,  why  not  tell  me  exactly 
how  things  are  ?" 

"Not  now,  sir!"  she  said,  her  pretty  pink 
face  and  brown  eyes  turned  in  simple  appeal 
to  him  from  her  pedestal.  "  I  will  tell  you  all 
to-morrow ;  an'  that  I  will !" 

He  retreated  to  his  own  room  and  lay  down 
meditating.  Some  quarter  of  an  hour  after 
she  had  retreated  to  hers  the  mouse  -  trap 
clicked  again,  ami  Pierston  raised  himself  on 
his  elbow  to  listen.  The  place  was  so  still  and 
the  jerry-built  door-panels  so  thin  that  he  could 

203 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

hear  the  mouse  jumping  about  inside  the  wires 
of  the  trap.  But  he  heard  no  footstep  this 
time.  As  he  was  wakeful  and  restless  he  again 
arose,  proceeded  to  the  kitchen  with  a  light, 
and,  removing  the  mouse,  reset  the  trap.  Re- 
turning he  listened  once  more.  He  could  see 
in  the  far  distance  the  door  of  Avice's  room ; 
but  that  thoughtful  housewife  had  not  heard 
the  second  capture.  From  the  room  came  a 
soft  breathing  like  that  of  an  infant. 

He  entered  his  own  chamber  and  reclined 
himself  gloomily  enough.  Her  lack  of  all 
consciousness  of  him,  the  aspect  of  the  de- 
serted kitchen,  the  cold  grate,  impressed  him 
with  a  deeper  sense  of  loneliness  than  he  had 
ever  felt  before. 

Foolish  he  was,  indeed,  to  be  so  devoted  to 
this  young  woman.  Her  defencelessness,  her 
freedom  from  the  least  thought  that  there 
lurked  a  danger  in  their  propinquity,  were  in 
fact  secondary  safeguards,  not  much  less  strong 
than  that  of  her  being  her  mother's  image, 
against  risk  to  her  from  him.  Yet  it  was  out 
of  this  that  his  depression  came. 

At  sight  of  her  the  next  morning  Pierston 
felt  that  he  must  put  an  end  to  such  a  state  of 
things.    He  sent  Avice  off  to  the  studio,  wrote 

204 


A   YOUNG   MAN    OF    FORTY 

to  an  agent  for  a  couple  of  servants,  and  then 
went  round  to  his  work.  Avice  was  busy 
righting  all  that  she  was  allowed  to  touch.  It 
was  the  girl's  delight  to  be  occupied  among 
the  models  and  casts,  which  for  the  first  time 
she  regarded  with  the  wistful  interest  of  a  soul 
struggling  to  receive  ideas  of  beauty  vaguely 
discerned  yet  ever  eluding  her.  That  bright- 
ness in  her  mother's  mind  which  might  have 
descended  to  the  second  Avice  with  the  ma- 
ternal face  and  form  had  been  dimmed  by  ad- 
mixture with  the  mediocrity  of  her  father's; 
and  by  one  who  remembered,  like  Pierston,  the 
dual  organization,  the  opposites  could  be  often 
seen  wrestling  internally. 

They  were  alone  in  the  studio,  and  his  feel- 
ings found  vent.  Putting  his  arms  round  her 
he  said,  "  My  darling,  sweet  little  Avice !  I 
want  to  ask  you  something — surely  you  guess 
what  ?  I  want  you  to  know  this :  will  you  be 
married  to  me,  and  live  here  with  me  always 
and  ever  ?" 

"Oh,  Mr.  Pierston,  what  nonsense!" 

"Nonsense?"  said  he,  shrinking  somewhat. 

"Yes,  sir." 

"  Well,  why  ?  Am  I  too  old  ?  Surely  there's 
no  serious  difference?" 

205 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

"  Oh  no — I  should  not  mind  that  if  it  came 
to  marrying.  The  difference  is  not  much  for 
husband  and  wife,  though  it  is  rather  much  for 
keeping  company." 

She  struggled  to  get  free,  and  when  in  the 
movement  she  knocked  down  the  Empress 
Faustina's  head  he  did  not  try  to  retain  her. 
He  saw  that  she  was  not  only  surprised,  but  a 
little  alarmed. 

"  You  haven't  said  why  it  is  nonsense !"  he 
remarked,  tartly. 

"  Why,  I  didn't  know  you  was  thinking  of 
me  like  that.  I  hadn't  any  thought  of  it. 
And  all  alone  here !     What  shall  I  do?" 

"  Say  yes,  my  pretty  Avice!  We'll  then  go 
out  and  be  married  at  once,  and  nobody  be 
any  the  wiser." 

She  shook  her  head.     "  I  couldn't,  sir." 

"  It  would  be  well  for  you.  You  don't  like 
me,  perhaps?" 

"Yes,  I  do — very  much.  But  not  in  that 
sort  of  way — quite.  Still,  I  might  have  got  to 
love  you  in  time,  if — " 

"  Well,  then,  try,"  he  said,  warmly.  "Your 
mother  did !" 

No  sooner  had  the  words  slipped  out  than 
Pierston  would  have  recalled  them.     He  had 

206 


A   YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

felt  in  a  moment  that  they  jeopardized  his 
cause. 

"  Mother  loved  you  ?"  said  Avice,  incredu- 
lously gazing  at  him. 
"Yes,"  he  murmured. 

"You  were  not  her  false  young  man,  sure- 
ly?    That  one  who — " 

"  Yes,  yes  !     Say  no  more  about  it." 
"  Who  ran  away  from  her?" 
"Almost." 

"  Then  I  can  never,  never  like  you  again  ! 
I  didn't  know  it  was  a  gentleman  —  I  —  I 
thought — " 

"  It  wasn't  a  gentleman,  then." 
"  Oh,  sir,  please  go  away !     I  can't  bear  the 
sight  of  'ee  at  this  moment !      Perhaps  I  shall 
get  to — to  like  you  as  I  did;  but — " 

"  No  ;  I'm  d — d  if  I'll  go  away  !"  said  Pier- 
ston,  thoroughly  irritated.  "  I  have  been  can- 
did with  you ;  you  ought  to  be  the  same  with 
me!" 

"  What  do  you  want  me  to  tell?" 
"  Enough  to  make  it  clear  to  me  why  you 
don't  accept  this  offer.     Everything  you  have 
said  yet  is  a  reason  for  the  reverse.     Now,  my 
dear,  I  am  not  angry." 

"  Yes,  you  arc." 

207 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

"  No,  I'm  not.     Now,  what  is  your  reason  ?" 

"The  name  of  it  is  Isaac  Pierston,  down 
home." 

"How?" 

"  I  mean  he  courted  me,  and  led  me  on  to 
island  custom,  and  then  I  went  to  chapel  one 
morning  and  married  him  in  secret,  because 
mother  didn't  care  about  him  ;  and  I  didn't 
either  by  that  time.  And  then  he  quarrelled 
with  me ;  and  just  before  you  and  I  came  to 
London  he  went  away  to  Guernsey.  Then  I 
saw  a  soldier;  I  never  knew  his  name,  but  I 
fell  in  love  with  him  because  I  am  so  quick  at 
that !  Still,  as  it  was  wrong,  I  tried  not  to 
think  of  him,  and  wouldn't  look  at  him  when 
he  passed.  But  it  made  me  cry  very  much 
that  I  mustn't.  I  was  then  very  miserable, 
and  you  asked  me  to  come  to  London.  I 
didn't  care  what  I  did  with  myself,  and  I 
came." 

"  Heaven  above  us  1"  said  Pierston,  his  pale 
and  distressed  face  showing  with  what  a  shock 
this  announcement  had  come.  "  Why  have 
you  done  such  extraordinary  things?  Or, 
rather,  why  didn't  you  tell  me  of  this  before  ? 
Then,  at  the  present  moment  you  are  the  wife 
of  a  man  who  is  in  Guernsey,  whom  you  do 

208 


A   YOUNG   MAN    OF    FORTY 

not  love  at  all,  but  instead  of  him  love  a  sol- 
dier whom  you  have  never  spoken  to,  while  I 
have  nearly  brought  scandal  upon  us  both  by 
your  letting  me  love  you.  Really,  you  are  a 
very  wicked  woman!" 

"No,  I  am  not!"  she  pouted. 
Still,  Avice  looked  pale  and  rather  fright- 
ened, and  did  not  lift  her  eyes  from  the  floor. 
"  I  said  it  was  nonsense  in  you  to  want  to 
have  me  !"  she  went  on,  "  and  even  if  I  hadn't 
been  married  to  that  horrid  Isaac  Pierston  I 
couldn't  have  married  you  after  you  told  me 
that  you  was  the  man  who  ran  away  from  my 
mother." 

"  I  have  paid  the  penalty !"  he  said,  sadly. 
"  Men  of  my  sort  always  get  the  worst  of  it 
somehow.  Now,  Avice  —  I'll  call  you  dear 
Avice  for  your  mother's  sake  and  not  for  your 
own — I  must  see  what  I  can  do  to  help  you 
out  of  the  difficulty  that  unquestionably  you 
arc  in.  Why  can't  you  love  your  husband, 
now  you  have  married  him  ?" 

Avice  looked  aside  at  the  statuary  as  if  the 
subtleties   of  her  organization  were   not  very 
y  to  define. 

u  Was  he   that  black-bearded   typical   local 
character   I   saw  you  walking  with   one   Sun- 
o  209 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

day?  The  same  surname  as  mine;  though, 
of  course,  you  don't  notice  that  in  a  place 
where  there  are  only  half  a  dozen  surnames?" 

"  Yes,  that  was  Ike.  It  was  that  evening  we 
disagreed.  He  scolded  me  again,  and  I  an- 
swered him,  and  the  next  day  he  went  away." 

"Well,  as  I  say,  I  must  consider  what  it  will 
be  best  to  do  for  you  in  this.  The  first  thing, 
it  seems  to  me,  will  be  to  get  your  husband 
home." 

She  impatiently  shrugged  her  shoulders. 
"  I  don't  like  him  !" 

"  Then  why  did  you  marry  him  ?" 

"  I  was  obliged  to,  after  we'd  proved  each 
other." 

"You  shouldn't  have  thought  of  such  a 
thing.  It  is  ridiculous,  and  out  of  date  nowa- 
days." 

"Ah,  he's  so  old-fashioned  in  his  notions 
that  he  doesn't  think  like  that.  However, 
he's  gone." 

"  Ah — it  is  only  a  tiff  between  you,  I  dare 
say.  I'll  start  him  in  business  if  he'll  come. 
.  .  .  Is  the  cottage  at  home  still  in  your 
hands?" 

"Yes,  it  is  my  freehold.  Gammer  Stock- 
wool  is  taking  care  o'  it  for  me." 

2IO 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

"  Good.  And  back  there  you  go  straight- 
way, my  pretty  madam,  and  wait  till  your 
husband  comes  to  make  it  up  with  you." 

"  I  won't  go  !  I  don't  want  him  to  come  !" 
she  sobbed.  I  want  to  stay  here,  or  anywhere, 
except  where  he  can  come  !" 

"  You  will  get  over  that.  Now  go  back  to 
the  flat,  there's  a  dear  Avice,  and  be  ready  in 
one  hour,  waiting  in  the  hall  for  me." 

"  I  don't  want  to  !" 

"  But  I  say  you  shall !" 

She  found  it  was  no  use  to  disobey.  Pre- 
cisely at  the  moment  appointed  he  met  her 
there  himself,  burdened  only  with  a  valise 
and  umbrella,  she  with  a  box  and  other  things. 
Directing  the  porter  to  put  Avice  and  her 
belongings  into  a  four-wheeled  cab  for  the 
railway  station,  he  walked  out  of  the  door, 
and  kept  looking  behind  till  he  saw  the  cab 
approaching.  He  then  entered  beside  the 
astonished  girl,  and  onward  they  went  to- 
gether. 

They  sat  opposite  each  other  in  an  empty 

compartment,  and  the  tedious  railway  journey 

m.      Regarding    her    closely    now   by    the 

light  of  her  revelation  he  wondered  at  himself 

for   never  divining  her  secret.      Whenever   he 

21  I 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

looked  at  her  the  girl's  eyes  grew  rebellious, 
and  at  last  she  wept. 

"  I  don't  want  to  go  to  him  !"  she  sobbed,  in 
a  repressed  voice. 

Pierston  was  almost  as  much  distressed  as 
she.  "Why  did  you  put  yourself  and  me  in 
such  a  position?"  he  said,  bitterly.  "  It  is  no 
use  to  regret  it  now !  And  I  can't  say  that  I 
do.  It  affords  me  a  way  out  of  a  trying  posi- 
tion. Even  if  you  had  not  been  married  to 
him  you  would  not  have  married  me !" 

"  Yes,  I  would,  sir." 

"  What !  You  would  ?  You  said  you 
wouldn't  not  long  ago." 

"  I  like  you  better  now !  I  like  you  more 
and  more!" 

Pierston  sighed,  for  emotionally  he  was  not 
much  older  than  she.  That  hitch  in  his  devel- 
opment, rendering  him  the  most  lopsided  of 
God's  creatures,  was  his  standing  misfortune. 
A  proposal  to  her  which  crossed  his  mind  was 
dismissed  as  disloyalty,  particularly  to  an  inex- 
perienced fellow-islander  and  one  who  was  by 
race  and  traditions  almost  a  kinswoman. 

Little  more  passed  between  the  twain  on 
that  wretched,  never-to-be-forgotten  day. 
Aphrodite,  Ashtaroth,  Freyja,  or  whoever  the 

212 


A   YOUNG   MAN    OF    FORTY 

love -queen  of  his  isle  might  have  been,  was 
punishing  him  sharply,  as  she  knew  but  too 
well  how  to  punish  her  votaries  when  they 
reverted  from  the  ephemeral  to  the  stable 
mood.  When  was  it  to  end — this  curse  of 
his  heart  not  aging  while  his  frame  moved 
naturally  onward  ?     Perhaps  only  with  life. 

His  first  act  the  day  after  depositing  her  in 
her  own  house  was  to  go  to  the  chapel  where, 
by  her  statement,  the  marriage  had  been  sol- 
emnized, and  make  sure  of  the  fact.  Perhaps 
he  felt  an  illogical  hope  that  she  might  be 
free,  even  then,  in  the  tarnished  condition 
which  such  freedom  would  have  involved. 
However,  there  stood  the  words  distinctly : 
Isaac  Pierston,  Ann  Avice  Caro,  son  and 
daughter  of  So-and-so,  married  on  such  a  day, 
signed  by  the  contracting  parties,  the  offici- 
ating minister,  and  the  two  witnesses. 


XIII 

SHE    IS    ENSHROUDED   FROM    SIGHT 

ONE  evening  in  early  winter,  when  the  air 
was  dry  and  gusty,  the  dark  little  lane  which 
divided  the  grounds  of  Sylvania  Castle  from 
the  cottage  of  Avice,  and  led  down  to  the  ad- 
joining ruin  of  Red  King's  castle,  was  paced 
by  a  solitary  man.  The  cottage  was  the  centre 
of  his  beat ;  its  western  limit  being  the  gates 
of  the  former  residence,  its  eastern  the  draw- 
bridge of  the  ruin.  The  few  other  cottages 
thereabout  —  all  as  if  carved  from  the  solid 
rock  —  were  in  darkness,  but  from  the  upper 
window  of  Avice's  tiny  freehold  glimmered  a 
light.  Its  rays  were  repeated  from  the  far- 
distant  sea  by  the  light-ship  lying  moored  over 
the  mysterious  Shambles  quicksand,  which 
brought  tamelessness  and  domesticity  into  due 
position  as  balanced  opposites. 

The  sea  moaned  —  more  than  moaned  — 
among  the  boulders  below  the  ruins,  a  throe 

214 


A   YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

of  its  tide  being  timed  to  regular  intervals. 
These  sounds  were  accompanied  by  an  equally 
periodic  moan  from  the  interior  of  the  cottage 
chamber ;  so  that  the  articulate  heave  of  wa- 
ter and  the  articulate  heave  of  life  seemed 
but  differing  utterances  of  the  self-same  trou- 
bled terrestrial  Being  —  which  in  one  sense 
they  were. 

Pierston — for  the  man  in  the  lane  was  he — 
would  look  from  light-ship  to  cottage  window  ; 
then  back  again,  as  he  waited  there  between 
the  travail  of  the  sea  without  and  the  travail 
of  the  woman  within.  Soon  an  infant's  wail 
of  the  very  feeblest  was  also  audible  in  the 
house.  He  started  from  his  easy  pacing  and 
went  again  westward,  standing  at  the  elbow 
of  the  lane  a  long  time.  Then  the  peace  of 
the  sleeping  village  which  lay  that  way  was 
broken  by  light  wheels  and  the  trot  of  a  horse. 
Pierston  went  back  to  the  cottage  gate  and 
awaited  the  arrival  of  the  vehicle. 

It  was  a  light  cart,  and  a  man  jumped  down 
as  it  stopped.  He  was  in  a  broad -brimmed 
hat,  under  which  no  more  of  him  could  be 
perceived  than  that  he  wore  a  black  beard 
clipped  like  a  yew  fence — a  typical  aspect  in 

the  island. 

'  215 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

"  You  are  Avice's  husband  ?"  asked  the 
sculptor,  quickly. 

The  man  replied  that  he  was,  in  the  local 
accent.  "  I've  just  come  in  by  to-day's  boat," 
he  added.  "  I  couldn't  git  here  avore.  I  had 
contracted  for  the  job  at  Peter-Port,  and  had 
to  see  to't  to  the  end." 

"Well,"  said  Pierston,  "your  coming  means 
that  you  are  willing  to  make  it  up  with  her?" 

"Ay,  I  don't  know  but  I  be,"  said  the 
man.  "  Mid  so  well  do  that  as  anything 
else !" 

"  If  you  do,  thoroughly,  a  good  business  in 
your  old  line  awaits  you  here  in  the  island." 

"  Wi'  all  my  heart,  then,"  said  the  man. 
His  voice  was  energetic,  and,  though  slightly 
touchy,  it  showed,  on  the  whole,  a  disposition 
to  set  things  right. 

The  driver  of  the  trap  was  paid  off,  and 
Jocelyn  and  Isaac  Pierston — undoubtedly  sci- 
ons of  a  common  stock  in  this  isle  of  inter- 
marriages, though  they  had  no  proof  of  it — 
entered  the  house.  Nobody  was  in  the 
ground -floor  room,  in  the  centre  of  which 
stood  a  square  table,  in  the  centre  of  the  ta- 
ble a  little  wool  mat,  and  in  the  centre  of  the 
mat  a  lamp,  the  apartment  having  the  appear- 

216 


A    YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

ance  of  being  rigidly  swept  and  set  in  order 
for  an  event  of  interest. 

The  woman  who  lived  in  the  house  with 
Avice  now  came  down-stairs,  and  to  the  inquiry 
of  the  comers  she  replied  that  matters  were 
progressing  favorably,  but  that  nobody  could 
be  allowed  to  go  up-stairs  just  then.  After 
placing  chairs  and  viands  for  them  she  re- 
treated, and  they  sat  down,  the  lamp  between 
them — the  lover  of  the  sufferer  above,  who  had 
no  right  to  her,  and  the  man  who  had  every 
right  to  her,  but  did  not  love  her.  Engag- 
ing in  desultory  and  fragmentary  conversa- 
tion, they  listened  to  the  trampling  of  feet  on 
the  floor-boards  overhead — Pierston  full  of  anx- 
iety and  attentiveness,  Ike  awaiting  the  course 
of  nature  calmly. 

Soon  they  heard  the  feeble  bleats  repeated, 
and  then  the  local  practitioner  descended  and 
entered  the  room. 

"  How  is  she  now?"  said  Pierston,  the  more 
taciturn  Ike  looking  up  with  him  for  the  an- 
swer that  he  felt  would  serve  for  two  as  well  as 
for  one. 

"  Doing  well — remarkably  well,"  replied  the 
professional  gentleman,  with  a  manner  of  hav- 
ing said  it  in  other  places;  and,  his  vehicle  not 

217 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

being  at  the  door,  he  sat  down  and  shared 
some  refreshment  with  the  others.  When  he 
had  departed  Mrs.  Stockwool  again  stepped 
down  and  informed  them  that  Ike's  presence 
had  been  made  known  to  his  wife. 

The  truant  quarrier  seemed  rather  inclined 
to  stay  where  he  was  and  finish  the  mug  of 
ale,  but  Pierston  quickened  him,  and  he  as- 
cended the  staircase.  As  soon  as  the  lower 
room  was  empty  Pierston  leaned  with  his  el- 
bows on  the  table  and  covered  his  face  with 
his  hands. 

Ike  was  absent  no  great  time.  Descending 
with  a  proprietary  mien  that  had  been  lacking 
before,  he  invited  Jocelyn  to  ascend  likewise, 
since  she  had  stated  that  she  would  like  to  see 
him.  Jocelyn  went  up  the  crooked  old  steps, 
the  husband  remaining  below. 

Avice,  though  white  as  the  sheets,  looked 
brighter  and  happier  than  he  had  expected  to 
find  her,  and  was  apparently  very  much  forti- 
fied by  the  pink  little  lump  at  her  side.  She 
held  out  her  hand  to  him. 

"  I  just  wanted  to  tell  'ee,"  she  said,  striving 
against  her  feebleness,  "  I  thought  it  would  be 
no  harm  to  see  you,  though  'tis  rather  soon — 
to  tell  'ee  how  very  much  I  thank  you  for  get- 

218 


A   YOUNG    MAN    OF    FORTY 

ting  me  settled  again  with  Ike.  He  is  very 
glad  to  come  home  again,  too,  he  says.  Yes, 
you've  done  a  good  many  kind  things  for  me, 
sir. 

Whether  she  were  really  glad,  or  whether  the 
words  were  expressed  as  a  matter  of  duty, 
Pierston  did  not  attempt  to  learn. 

He  merely  said  that  he  valued  her  thanks. 
"  Now,  Avice,"  he  added,  tenderly,  "  I  resign 
my  guardianship  of  you.  I  hope  to  see  your 
husband  in  a  sound  little  business  here  in  a  very 
short  time." 

"  I  hope  so — for  baby's  sake,"  she  said,  with 
a  bright  sigh.  "  Would  you — like  to  see  her, 
sir? 

11  The  baby?  Oh  yes  .  .  .  your  baby  !  You 
must  christen  her  Avice." 

"  Yes — so  I  will!"  she  murmured,  readily, 
and  disclosed  the  infant  with  some  timidity. 
"  I  hope  you  forgive  me,  sir,  for  concealing  my 
thoughtless  marriage  !" 

"  If   you    forgive    me    for    making   love    to 

»» 
you. 

11  Yes.    How  were  you  to  know  !     I  wish — " 

Pierston    bade   her    good-bye,   kissing   her 

hand;  turned  from  her  and  the  incipient  being, 

whom  he  was  to  meet  again  under  very  altered 

2Kj 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

conditions,  and   left  the  bedchamber  with  a 
tear  in  his  eye. 

"  Here  endeth  that  dream !"  said  he. 

Hymen,  in  secret  or  overt  guise,  seemed  to 
haunt  Pierston  just  at  this  time  with  undigni- 
fied mockery,  which  savored  rather  of  Harle- 
quin than  of  the  torch-bearer.  Two  days  after 
parting  in  a  lone  island  from  the  girl  he  had 
so  disinterestedly  loved  he  met  in  Piccadilly 
his  friend  Somers,  wonderfully  spruced  up,  and 
hastening  along  with  a  preoccupied  face. 

"My  dear  fellow,"  said  Somers,  "what  do 
you  think !  I  was  charged  not  to  tell  you, 
but,  hang  it !  I  may  just  as  well  make  a  clean 
breast  of  it  now  as  later!" 

"  What — you  are  not  going  to  .  .  ."  began 
Pierston,  with  divination. 

"  Yes.  What  I  said  on  impulse  six  months 
back  I  am  about  to  carry  out  in  cold  blood. 
Nichola  and  I  began  in  jest  and  ended  in 
earnest.  We  are  going  to  take  one  another 
next  month  for  good  and  all." 


PART    THIRD 
A  YOUNG   MAN   TURNED   SIXTY 


11  In  me  thou  seest  the  glowing  of  such  fire, 
That  on  the  ashes  of  his  youth  doth  lie 
As  the  death-bed  whereon  it  must  expire, 
Consumed  with  that  which  it  was  nourished  by." 

— Shakespeare. 


SHE    RETURNS  FOR    THE    NEW  SEASON 

Twenty  years  had  spread  their  films  over 
the  events  which  wound  up  with  the  reunion 
of  the  second  Avice  and  her  husband,  and  the 
hoary  peninsula  called  an  island  looked  just 
the  same  as  before  ;  though  many  who  had 
formerly  projected  their  daily  shadows  upon 
its  unrelieved  summer  whiteness  ceased  now 
to  disturb  the  colorless  sunlight  there. 

The  general  change,  nevertheless,  was  small. 
The  silent  ships  came  and  went  from  the 
wharf,  the  chisels  clinked  in  the  quarries  ;  file 
after  file  of  whity-brown  horses,  in  strings  of 
eight  or  ten,  painfully  dragged  down  the  hill 
the  square  blocks  of  stone  on  the  antediluvian 
wooden  wheels  just  as  usual.  The  light-ship 
winked  every  night  from  the  quicksands  to  the 
Beal  Lantern,  and  the  Beal  Lantern  glared 
through  its  eye-glass  on  the  ship.  The  canine 
gnawing  audible  on  the  Pebble-bank  had  been 

2  -'  ') 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

repeated  ever  since  at  each  tide,  but  the  peb- 
bles remained  undevoured. 

Men  drank,  smoked,  and  spat  in  the  inns 
with  only  a  little  more  adulteration  in  their 
refreshments  and  a  trifle  less  dialect  in  their 
speech  than  of  yore.  But  one  figure  had 
never  been  seen  on  the  Channel  rock  in  the 
interval — the  form  of  Pierston  the  sculptor, 
whose  first  use  of  the  chisel  that  rock  had  in- 
stigated. 

He  had  lived  abroad  a  great  deal,  and,  in 
fact,  at  this  very  date  he  was  staying  at  a 
hotel  in  Rome.  Though  he  had  not  once  set 
eyes  on  Avice  since  parting  from  her  in  the 
room  with  her  first-born,  he  had  managed  to 
obtain  tidings  of  her  from  time  to  time  during 
the  interval.  In  this  way  Pierston  learned 
that,  shortly  after  their  resumption  of  a  com- 
mon life  in  her  house,  Ike  had  ill-used  her,  till, 
fortunately,  the  business  to  which  Jocelyn 
had  assisted  him  chancing  to  prosper,  he  be- 
came immersed  in  its  details,  and  allowed 
Avice  to  pursue  her  household  courses  without 
interference,  initiating  that  kind  of  domestic 
reconciliation  which  is  so  calm  and  durable, 
having  as  its  chief  ingredient  neither  hate  nor 
love,  but  an  all-embracing  indifference. 

224 


A   YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

At  first  Pierston  had  sent  her  sums  of 
money  privately,  fearing  lest  her  husband 
should  deny  her  material  comforts ;  but  he 
soon  found,  to  his  great  relief,  that  such  help 
was  unnecessary,  social  ambition  prompting 
Ike  to  set  up  as  quite  a  gentleman-islander 
and  to  allow  Avice  a  scope  for  show  which  he 
would  never  have  allowed  in  mere  kindness. 

Being  in  Rome,  as  aforesaid,  Pierston  re- 
turned one  evening  to  his  hotel  to  dine,  after 
spending  the  afternoon  among  the  busts  in 
the  long  gallery  of  the  Vatican.  The  uncon- 
scious habit,  common  to  so  many  people,  of 
tracing  likes  in  unlikes  had  often  led  him  to 
discern,  or  to  fancy  he  discerned,  in  the  Ro- 
man atmosphere,  in  its  lights  and  shades,  and 
particularly  in  its  reflected  or  secondary  lights, 
something  resembling  the  atmosphere  of  his 
native  promontory.  Perhaps  it  was  that  in 
each  case  the  eye  was  mostly  resting  on  stone 
— that  the  quarries  of  ruins  in  the  Eternal 
City  reminded  him  of  the  quarries  of  maiden 
rock  at  home. 

This  being  in  his  mind  when  he  sat  down  to 
dinner  at  the  common  table,  he  was  surprised 
to  hear  an  American   gentleman   who  sat  op- 
posite  mention  the  name  of  Pierston's  birth- 
p  225 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

place.  The  American  was  talking  to  a  friend 
about  a  lady — an  English  widow,  whose  ac- 
quaintance they  had  renewed  somewhere  in 
the  Channel  Islands  during  a  recent  tour,  af- 
ter having  known  her  as  a  young  woman  who 
came  to  San  Francisco  with  her  father  and 
mother  many  years  before.  Her  father  was 
then  a  rich  man,  just  retired  from  the  business 
of  a  stone-merchant  in  England  ;  but  he  had 
engaged  in  large  speculations,  and  had  lost 
nearly  all  his  fortune.  Jocelyn  further  gath- 
ered that  the  widowed  daughter's  name  was 
Mrs.  Leverre  ;  that  she  had  a  stepson  —  her 
husband  having  been  a  Jersey  gentleman,  a 
widower — and  that  the  stepson  seemed  to  be 
a  promising  and  interesting  young  man. 

Pierston  was  instantly  struck  with  the  per- 
ception that  these  and  other  allusions,  though 
general,  were  in  accord  with  the  history  of  his 
long-lost  Marcia.  He  hardly  felt  any  desire  to 
hunt  her  up  after  nearly  two- score  years  of 
separation,  but  he  was  impressed  enough  to 
resolve  to  exchange  a  word  with  the  strangers 
as  soon  as  he  could  get  opportunity. 

He  could  not   well  attract   their  attention 

through  the  plants  upon  the  wide  table,  and, 

even  if  he  had  been  able,  he  was  disinclined  to 

226 


A    YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

ask  questions  in  public.  He  waited  on  till 
dinner  was  over,  and  when  the  strangers  with- 
drew Pierston  withdrew  in  their  rear. 

They  were  not  in  the  drawing-room,  and  he 
found  that  they  had  gone  out.  There  was  no 
chance  of  overtaking  them,  but  Pierston,  waked 
to  restlessness  by  their  remarks,  wandered  up 
and  down  the  adjoining  Piazza  di  Spagna, 
thinking  they  might  return.  The  streets  be- 
low were  immersed  in  shade,  the  front  of  the 
church  at  the  top  was  flooded  with  orange 
light,  the  gloom  of  evening  gradually  intensi- 
fying upon  the  broad,  long  flight  of  steps, 
which  foot-passengers  incessantly  ascended  and 
descended  with  the  insignificance  of  ants;  the 
dusk  wrapped  up  the  house  to  the  left,  in  which 
Shelley  had  lived,  and  that  to  the  right,  in 
which  Keats  had  died. 

Getting  back  to  the  hotel,  he  learned  that  the 
Americans  had  only  dropped  in  to  dine,  and 
were-  staying  elsewhere.  Me  saw  no  more  of 
them  ;  and  on  reflection  he  was  not  deeply 
concerned,  for  what  earthly  woman,  going  <»ff 
in  a  freak  as  Marcia  had  done,  and  keeping 
Silence  50  long,  would  care  for  a  belated  friend- 
ship with  him,  now  in  the  s<  n  if  he  were 
to  take  the  trouble  to  discover  hei 

227 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

Thus  much  Marcia.  The  other  thread  of  his 
connection  with  the  ancient  Isle  of  Slingers 
was  stirred  by  a  letter  he  received  from  Avice 
a  little  after  this  date,  in  which  she  stated  that 
her  husband  Ike  had  been  killed  in  his  own 
quarry  by  an  accident  within  the  past  year; 
that  she  herself  had  been  ill,  and  though 
well  again,  and  left  amply  provided  for,  she 
would  like  to  see  him  if  he  ever  came  that 
way. 

As  she  had  not  communicated  for  several 
long  years,  her  expressed  wish  to  see  him  now 
was  likely  to  be  prompted  by  something  more, 
something  newer,  than  memories  of  him.  Yet 
the  manner  of  her  writing  precluded  all  sus- 
picion that  she  was  thinking  of  him  as  an  old 
lover  whose  suit  events  had  now  made  practi- 
cable. He  told  her  he  was  sorry  to  hear  that 
she  had  been  ill,  and  that  he  would  certainly 
take  an  early  opportunity  of  going  down  to 
her  home  on  his  next  visit  to  England. 

He  did  more.  Her  request  had  revived 
thoughts  of  his  old  home  and  its  associations, 
and  instead  of  awaiting  other  reasons  for  a  re- 
turn he  made  her  the  operating  one.  About 
a  week  later  he  stood  once  again  at  the  foot 
of  the  familiar  steep  whereon  the  houses  at  the 

228 


A   YOUNG    MAN    TURNED   SIXTY 

entrance  to  the   isle  were  perched  like  gray 
pigeons  on  a  roof-side. 

At  Top-o'-Hill — as  the  summit  of  the  rock 
was  mostly  called — he  stood  looking  at  the 
busy  doings  in  the  quarries  beyond,  where  the 
numerous  black  hoisting-cranes  scattered  over 
the  central  plateau  had  the  appearance  of  a 
swarm  of  crane-flies  resting  there.  He  went  a 
little  farther,  made  some  general  inquiries 
about  the  accident  which  had  carried  off 
Avice's  husband  in  the  previous  year,  and 
learned  that,  though  now  a  widow,  she  had 
plenty  of  friends  and  sympathizers  about  her, 
which  rendered  any  immediate  attention  to 
her  on  his  part  unnecessary.  Considering, 
therefore,  that  there  was  no  great  reason  why 
he  should  call  on  her  so  soon,  and  without 
warning,  he  turned  back.  Perhaps,  after  all, 
her  request  had  been  dictated  by  a  momentary 
feeling  only,  and  a  considerable  strangeness  to 
each  other  must  naturally  be  the  result  of  a 
score  of  dividing  years.  Descending  to  the 
bottom,  he  took  his  seat  in  the  train  on  the 
shore,  which  soon  carried  him  along  the  Bank 
and  round  to  the  watering-place  five  miles  off, 
at  which  he  had  taken  up  his  quarters  for  a 
few  days. 

229 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

Here,  as  he  stayed  on,  his  local  interests  re- 
vived. Whenever  he  went  out  he  could  see 
the  island  that  was  once  his  home  lying  like 
a  great  snail  upon  the  sea  across  the  bay.  It 
was  the  spring  of  the  year  ;  local  steamers  had 
begun  to  run,  and  he  was  never  tired  of  stand- 
ing on  the  thinly  occupied  deck  of  one  of  these 
as  it  skirted  the  island  and  revealed  to  him  on 
the  cliffs  far  up  its  height  the  ruins  of  Red 
King's  castle,  behind  which  the  little  village 
of  East  Quarriers  lay. 

Thus  matters  went  on,  if  they  did  not  rather 
stand  still,  for  several  days  before  Pierston  re- 
deemed his  vague  promise  to  seek  Avice  out. 
And  in  the  meantime  he  was  surprised  by  the 
arrival  of  another  letter  from  her  by  a  round- 
about route.  She  had  heard,  she  said,  that  he 
had  been  on  the  island,  and  imagined  him 
therefore  to  be  staying  somewhere  near.  Why 
did  he  not  call,  as  he  had  told  her  he  would 
do?  She  was  always  thinking  of  him  and 
wishing  to  see  him. 

Her  tone  was  anxious,  and  there  was  no 
doubt  that  she  really  had  something  to  say 
which  she  did  not  wish  to  write.  He  won- 
dered what  it  could  be,  and  started  the  same 
afternoon. 

230 


A  YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

Avice,  who  had  been  little  in  his  mind  of 
late  years,  began  to  renew  for  herself  a  dis- 
tinct position  therein.  He  was  fully  aware 
that  since  his  earlier  manhood  a  change  had 
come  over  his  regard  of  womankind.  Once 
the  individual  had  been  nothing  more  to  him 
than  the  temporary  abiding-place  of  the  typi- 
cal or  ideal ;  now  his  heart  showed  its  bent  to 
be  a  growing  fidelity  to  the  specimen,  with  all 
her  pathetic  flaws  of  detail ;  which  flaws,  so 
far  from  sending  him  farther,  increased  his 
tenderness.  This  maturer  feeling,  if  finer  and 
higher,  was  less  convenient  than  the  old.  Ar- 
dors of  passion  could  be  felt  as  in  youth  with- 
out the  recuperative  intervals  which  had  ac- 
companied evanescence. 

The  first  sensation  was  to  find  that  she  had 
long  ceased  to  live  in  the  little  freehold  cot- 
tage she  had  occupied  of  old.  In  answer  to 
his  inquiries  he  was  directed  along  the  road  to 
the  wrest  of  the  modern  castle,  past  the  en- 
trance on  that  side,  and  onward  to  the  very 
house  that  had  once  been  his  own  home. 
There  it  stood,  as  of  yore,  facing  up  the  Chan- 
nel, a  comfortable  room)-  structure,  the  euony- 
mus  and  other  shrubs,  which  alone  would 
stand  in  the  teeth  of  the  salt  wind,  living  on 
o  231 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

at  about  the  same  stature  in  front  of  it,  but 
the  paint-work  much  renewed.  A  thriving 
man  had  resided  there  of  late,  evidently. 

The  widow  in  mourning  who  received  him 
in  the  front  parlor  was,  alas !  but  the  sorry 
shadow  of  Avice  the  Second.  How  could  he 
have  fancied  otherwise  after  twenty  years? 
Yet  he  had  been  led  to  fancy  otherwise,  al- 
most without  knowing  it,  by  feeling  himself 
unaltered.  Indeed,  curiously  enough,  nearly 
the  first  words  she  said  to  him  were,  "  Why, 
you  are  just  the  same  !" 

"  Just  the  same.  Yes,  I  am,  Avice,"  he  an- 
swered, sadly ;  for  this  inability  to  ossify  with 
the  rest  of  his  generation  threw  him  out  of  pro- 
portion with  the  time.  Moreover,  while  wear- 
ing the  aspect  of  comedy,  it  was  of  the  nature 
of  tragedy. 

"  It  is  well  to  be  you,  sir,"  she  went  on. 
"  I  have  had  troubles  to  take  the  bloom  off 
me!" 

"  Yes ;  I  have  been  sorry  for  you." 

She  continued  to  regard  him  curiously,  with 
humorous  interest ;  and  he  knew  what  was 
passing  in  her  mind  :  that  this  man,  to  whom 
she  had  formerly  looked  up  as  to  a  person  far 
in  advance  of  her  along  the  lane  of  life,  seemed 

232 


A    YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

now  to  be  a  well-adjusted  contemporary,  the 
pair  of  them  observing  the  world  with  fairly 
level  eyes. 

He  had  come  to  her  with  warmth  for  a  vis- 
ion which,  on  reaching  her,  he  found  to  have 
departed ;  and,  though  fairly  weaned  by  the 
natural  reality,  he  was  so  far  stanch  as  to  lin- 
ger hankeringly.  They  talked  of  past  days  — 
his  old  attachment,  which  she  had  then  de- 
spised, being  now  far  more  absorbing  and 
present  to  her  than  to  himself. 

She  unmistakably  won  upon  him  as  he  sat 
on.  A  curious  closeness  between  them  had 
been  produced  in  his  imagination  by  the  dis- 
covery that  she  was  passing  her  life  within 
the  house  of  his  own  childhood.  Her  similar 
surname  meant  little  here  ;  but  it  was  also  his, 
and,  added  to  the  identity  of  domicile,  lent  a 
strong  suggestiveness  to  the  accident. 

"  This  is  where  I  used  to  sit  when  my  par- 
ents occupied  the  house,"  he  said,  placing  him- 
self beside  that  corner  of  the  fireplace  which 
commanded  a  view  through  the  window.  "  I 
could  sec  a  bough  of  tamarisk  wave  outside  at 
that  time,  and,  beyond  the  bough,  the  same 
abrupt  grassy  waste  towards  the  sea,  and  at 
ht  the  same  old  light-ship  blinking  far  out 

233 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

there.  Place  yourself  on  the  spot,  to  please 
me." 

She  set  her  chair  where  he  indicated,  and 
Pierston  stood  close  beside  her,  directing  her 
gaze  to  the  familiar  objects  he  had  regarded 
thence  as  a  boy.  Her  head  and  face — the  lat- 
ter thoughtful  and  worn  enough,  poor  thing, 
to  suggest  a  married  life  none  too  comforta- 
ble— were  close  to  his  breast,  and  with  a  few 
inches  further  incline  would  have  touched  it. 

"And  now  you  are  the  inhabitant,  I  the 
visitor,"  he  said.  "  I  am  glad  to  see  you  here 
— so  glad,  Avice  !  You  are  fairly  well  pro- 
vided for — I  think  I  may  assume  that?"  He 
looked  round  the  room  at  the  solid  mahogany 
furniture  and  at  the  modern  piano  and  show- 
bookcase. 

"Yes,  Ike  left  me  comfortable.  'Twas  he 
who  thought  of  moving  from  my  cottage  to 
this  larger  house.  He  bought  it,  and  I  can 
live  here  as  long  as  I  choose  to." 

Apart  from  the  decline  of  his  adoration  to 
friendship,  there  seemed  to  be  a  general  con- 
vergence of  positions  which  suggested  that  he 
might  make  amends  for  the  original  desertion 
by  proposing  to  this  Avice  when  a  meet  time 
should  arrive.     If  he  did  not  love  her  as  he 

234 


A   YOUNG   MAN   TURNED   SIXTY 

had  done  when  she  was  a  slim  thing  catching 
mice  in  his  rooms  in  London,  he  could  surely 
be  content  at  his  age  with  comradeship.  Af- 
ter all,  she  was  only  forty  to  his  sixty.  The 
feeling  that  he  really  could  be  thus  content 
was  so  convincing  that  he  almost  believed  the 
luxury  of  getting  old  and  reposeful  was  com- 
ing to  his  restless,  wandering  heart  at  last. 

"  Well,  you  have  come  at  last,  sir,"  she  went 
on  ;  "  and  I  am  grateful  to  you.  I  did  not  like 
writing,  and  yet  I  wanted  to  be  straightfor- 
ward. Have  you  guessed  at  all  why  I  wished 
to  see  you  so  much  that  I  could  not  help  send- 
ing twice  to  you  ?" 

"  I  have  tried,  but  cannot." 

"Try  again.  It  is  a  pretty  reason,  which  I 
hope  you'll  forgive." 

"  I  am  sure  I  sha'n't  unriddle  it.  But  I'll 
say  this  on  my  own  account  before  you  tell 
me :  I  have  always  taken  a  lingering  interest 
in  you,  which  you  must  value  for  what  it  is 
worth.  It  originated,  so  far  as  it  concerns  you 
personally,  with  the  sight  of  you  in  that  cottage 
round  the  corner,  nineteen  or  twenty  years 
>,  when  I  became  tenant  of  the  castle 
opposite.  But  that  was  not  the  very  begin- 
ning.  The  very  beginning  was  a  score  of  years 

235 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

before  that,  when  I,  a  young  fellow  of  one-and- 
twenty,  coming  home  here  from  London  to 
see  my  father,  encountered  a  tender  woman  as 
like  you  as  your  double ;  was  much  attracted 
by  her,  as  I  saw  her  day  after  day  flit  past  this 
window,  till  I  made  it  my  business  to  accom- 
pany her  in  her  walks  awhile.  I,  as  you  know, 
was  not  a  stanch  fellow,  and  it  all  ended  bad- 
ly. But,  at  any  rate,  her  daughter  and  I  are 
friends." 

"Ah,  there  she  is!"  suddenly  exclaimed 
Avice,  whose  attention  had  wandered  some- 
what from  his  retrospective  discourse.  She 
was  looking  from  the  window  towards  the 
cliffs,  where,  upon  the  open  ground  quite  near 
at  hand,  a  slender  female  form  was  seen  ram- 
bling along.  "  She  is  out  for  a  walk,"  Avice 
continued.  "  I  wonder  if  she  is  going  to  call 
here  this  afternoon?  She  is  living  at  the  cas- 
tle opposite  as  governess." 

"  Oh,  she's—" 

"  Yes.     Her  education  was  very  thorough — 

better  even  than  her  grandmother's.     I  was 

the  neglected  one,  and  Isaac  and  myself  both 

vowed  that  there  should  be  no  complaint  on 

that  score  about  her.  We  christened  her  Avice, 

to  keep  up  the  name,  as  you  requested.  I  wish 

236 


A   YOUNG   MAN   TURNED    SIXTY 

you  could  speak  to  her ;  I  am  sure  you  would 
like  her." 

"Is  that  the  baby?"  faltered  Jocelyn. 

"  Yes,  the  baby." 

The  person  signified,  now  much  nearer,  was 
a  still  more  modernized,  up-to-date  edition  of 
the  two  Avices  of  that  blood  with  whom  he 
had  been  involved  more  or  less  for  the  last 
forty  years.  A  ladylike  creature  was  she — 
almost  elegant.  She  was  altogether  finer  in 
figure  than  her  mother  or  grandmother  had 
ever  been,  which  made  her  more  of  a  woman 
in  appearance  than  in  years.  She  wore  a  large- 
disked  sun-hat,  with  a  brim  like  a  wheel  whose 
spokes  were  radiating  folds  of  muslin  lining 
the  brim,  a  black  margin  beyond  the  muslin 
being  the  felloe.  Beneath  this  brim  her  hair 
was  massed  low  upon  her  brow,  the  color  of 
the  thick  tresses  being  obviously,  from  her 
complexion,  repeated  in  the  irises  of  her  large, 
deep  eyes.  Her  rather  nervous  lips  were  thin 
and  closed,  so  that  they  only  appeared  as  a 
delicate  red  line.  A  changeable  temperament 
\tfas  shown  by  that  mouth — quick  transitions 
from  affection  to  aversion,  from  a  pout  to  a 
smile. 

It  was  Avice  the  Third. 

237 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

Jocelyn  and  the  second  Avice  continued  to 
gaze  ardently  at  her. 

"Ah,  she  is  not  coming  in  now;  she  hasn't 
time,"  murmured  the  mother,  with  some  dis- 
appointment. "  Perhaps  she  means  to  run 
across  in  the  evening." 

The  tall  girl,  in  fact,  went  past  and  on  till 
she  was  out  of  sight.  Pierston  stood  as  in  a 
dream.  It  was  the  very  she,  in  all  essential 
particulars,  and  with  an  intensification  of  gen- 
eral charm,  who  had  kissed  him  forty  years 
before.  When  he  turned  his  head  from  the 
window  his  eyes  fell  again  upon  the  inter- 
mediate Avice  at  his  side.  Before  but  the  relic 
of  the  Well-Beloved,  she  had  now  become  its 
empty  shrine.  Warm  friendship,  indeed,  he 
felt  for  her;  but  whatever  that  might  have 
done  towards  the  instauration  of  a  former 
dream  was  now  hopelessly  barred  by  the  ri- 
valry of  the  thing  itself  in  the  guise  of  a  lin- 
eal successor. 


II 

MISGIVINGS    ON   THE   RE-EMBODIMENT 

PlERSTON  had  been  about  to  leave,  but  he 
sat  down  again  on  being  asked  if  he  would 
stay  and  have  a  cup  of  tea.  He  hardly  knew 
for  a  moment  what  he  did ;  a  dim  thought 
that  Avice — the  renewed  Avice — might  come 
into  the  house  made  his  reseating  himself  an 
act  of  spontaneity. 

He  forgot  that  twenty  years  earlier  he  had 
called  the  now  Mrs.  Pierston  an  elf,  a  witch  ; 
and  that  lapse  of  time  had  probably  not  di- 
minished the  subtleties  implied  by  those  epi- 
thets. He  did  not  know  that  she  had  noted 
every  impression  that  her  daughter  had  made 
upon  him. 

How  he  contrived  to  attenuate  and  disperse 
the  rather  tender  personalities  he  had  opened 
up  with  the  new  Avice's  mother,  Pierston 
never  exactly  defined.  Perhaps  she  saw  more 
than  he  thought  she  saw — read  something  in 

239 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

his  face — knew  that  about  his  nature  which  he 
gave  her  no  credit  for  knowing.  Anyhow,  the 
conversation  took  the  form  of  a  friendly  gos- 
sip from  that  minute,  his  remarks  being  often 
given  while  his  mind  was  turned  elsewhere. 

But  a  chill  passed  through  Jocelyn  when 
there  had  been  time  for  reflection.  The  re- 
newed study  of  his  art  in  Rome,  without  any 
counterbalancing  practical  pursuit,  had  nour- 
ished and  developed  his  natural  responsive- 
ness to  impressions ;  he  now  felt  that  his  old 
trouble,  his  doom  —  his  curse,  indeed,  he  had 
sometimes  called  it  —  was  come  back  again. 
His  divinity  was  not  yet  propitiated  for  that 
original  sin  against  her  image  in  the  person  of 
Avice  the  First ;  and  now,  at  the  age  of  one- 
and- sixty,  he  was  urged  on  and  on  like  the 
Jew  Ahasuerus  —  or,  in  the  phrase  of  the  isl- 
anders themselves,  like  a  blind  ram. 
,  The  Goddess,  an  abstraction  to  the  general, 
was  a  fairly  real  personage  to  Pierston.  He 
had  watched  the  marble  images  of  her  which 
stood  in  his  working-room,  under  all  changes 
of  light  and  shade  —  in  the  brightening  of 
morning,  in  the  blackening  of  eve,  in  moon- 
light, in  lamplight.  Every  line  and  curve  of 
her  body   none,  naturally,  knew  better  than 

240 


A    YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

he  ;  and,  though  not  a  belief,  it  was,  as  has 
been  stated,  a  formula,  a  superstition,  that  the 
three  Avices  were  interpenetrated  with  her 
essence. 

"  And  the  next  Avice — your  daughter,"  he 
said,  stumblingly  ;  "  she  is,  you  say,  a  govern- 
ess at  the  castle  opposite?" 

Mrs.  Pierston  reaffirmed  the  fact,  adding 
that  the  girl  often  slept  at  home  because  she, 
her  mother,  was  so  lonely.  She  often  thought 
she  would  like  to  keep  her  daughter  at  home 
altogether. 

"  She  plays  that  instrument,  I  suppose?" 
said  Pierston,  regarding  the  piano. 

"Yes,  she  plays  beautifully;  she  had  the 
best  instruction  that  masters  could  give  her. 
She  was  educated  at  Sandbourne." 

"  Which  room  does  she  call  hers  when  at 
home?"  he  asked,  curiously. 

"  The  little  one  over  this." 

It  had  been  his  own.  "Strange,"  he  mur- 
mured. 

He  finished  tea,  and  sat  after  tea,  but  the 
youthful  Avice  did  not  arrive.  With  the 
Avice  present  he  conversed  as  the  old  friend 
— no  more.  At  last  it  grew  dusk,  and  Pierston 
could  not  find  an  excuse  for  staying  longer. 

141 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

"  I  hope  to  make  the  acquaintance  —  of 
your  daughter,"  he  said,  in  leaving,  knowing 
that  he  might  have  added  with  predestinate 
truth,  "of  my  new  tenderly: beloved." 

"I  hope  you  will,"  shejmswered.  "This 
evening  she  evidently  has  gone  for  a  walk  in- 
stead of  coming  here." 

"  And,  by  -the  -bye,  you  have  not  told  me 
what  you  especially  wanted  to  see  me  for?" 

"Ah,  no.     I  will  put  it  off." 

"  Very  well.     I  don't  pretend  to  guess." 

"  I  must  tell  you  another  time." 

"  If  it  is  any  little  business  in  connection 
writh  your  late  husband's  affairs,  do  command 
me.     I'll  do  anything  I  can." 

"Thank  you.  And  I  shall  see  you  again 
soon? 

"  Certainly.     Quite  soon." 

When  he  was  gone  she  looked  reflectively 
at  the  spot  where  he  had  been  standing,  and 
said  :  "  Best  hold  my  tongue.  It  will  work  of 
itself,  without  my  telling." 

Jocelyn  went  from  the  house,  but  as  the 
white  road  passed  under  his  feet  he  felt  in  no 
mood  to  get  back  to  his  lodgings  in  the  town 
on  the  mainland.  He  lingered  about  upon 
the  undulating  ground  for  a  long  while,  think- 

242 


A    YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

ing  of  the  extraordinary  reproduction  of  the 
original  girl  in  this  new  form  he  had  seen,  and 
of  himself  as  of  a  foolish  dreamer  in  being  so 
suddenly  fascinated  by  the  renewed  image  in 
a  personality  not  one -third  his  age.  As  a 
physical  fact,  no  doubt,  the  preservation  of 
the  likeness  was  no  uncommon  thing  here, 
but  it  helped  the  dream. 

Passing  round  the  walls  of  the  new  castle, 
he  deviated  from  his  homeward  track  by  turn- 
ing down  the  familiar  little  lane  which  led  to 
the  ruined  castle  of  the  Red  King.  It  took 
him  past  the  cottage  in  which  the  new  Avice 
was  born,  from  whose  precincts  he  had  heard 
her  first  infantine  cry.  Pausing,  he  saw  near 
the  west,  behind  him,  the  new  moon  growing 
distinct  upon  the  glow. 

He  was  subject  to  gigantic  fantasies  still. 
In  spite  of  himself,  the  sight  of  the  new  moon, 
as  representing  one  who,  by  her  so-called  in- 
constancy, acted  up  to  his  own  idea  of  a  mi- 
gratory Well-Beloved,  made  him  Jeelas  if  his 
wraith,  in  a  changed  sex,  had  suddenly  looked 
over  the  horizon  at  him.  In  a  crowd  secretly, 
or  in  solitude  boldly,  he  had  often  bowed  the 
knee  three  times  to  this  sisterly  divinity  on 
her  first  appearance  monthly,  and  directed  a 

243 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

kiss  towards  her  shining  shape.  The  curse  of 
his  qualities  (if  it  were  not  a  blessing)  was  far 
from  having  spent  itself  yet. 

In  the  other  direction  the  castle  ruins  rose 
square  and  dusky  against  the  sea.  He  went 
on  towards  these,  around  which  he  had  played 
as  a  boy,  and  stood  by  the  walls  at  the  edge 
of  the  cliff  pondering.  There  was  no  wind 
and  but  little  tide,  and  he  thought  he  could 
hear  from  years  ago  a  voice  that  he  knew.  It 
certainly  was  a  voice,  but  it  came  from  the 
rocks  beneath  the  castle  ruin. 

"  Mrs.  Atway !" 

A  silence  followed,  and  nobody  came.  The 
voice  spoke  again  :  "  John  Stoney  !" 

Neither  was  this  summons  attended  to.  The 
cry  continued,  with  more  entreaty  :  "  William 
Scribben !" 

The  voice  was  that  of  a  Pierston — there 
could  be  no  doubt  of  it — young  Avice's,  sure- 
ly. Something  or  other  seemed  to  be  detain- 
ing her  down  there  against  her  will.  A  sloping 
path  beneath  the  beetling  cliff  and  the  castle 
walls  rising  sheer  from  its  summit  led  down 
to  the  lower  level  whence  the  voice  proceeded. 
Pierston  followed  the  pathway,  and  soon  be- 
held a  girl  in  light  clothing — the  same  he  had 

244 


A    YOUNG   MAN    TURNED   SIXTY 

seen  through  the  window — standing  upon  one 
of  the  rocks,  apparently  unable  to  move.  Pier- 
ston  hastened  across  to  her. 

"  Oh,  thank  you  for  coming!"  she  murmured, 
with  some  timidity.  "  I  have  met  with  an 
awkward  mishap.  I  live  near  here,  and  am 
not  frightened  really.  My  foot  has  become 
jammed  in  a  crevice  of  the  rock,  and  I  can- 
not get  it  out,  try  how  I  will.  What  shall 
I  do!" 

Jocelyn  stooped  and  examined  the  cause  of 
discomfiture.  "  I  think  if  you  can  take  your 
boot  off,"  he  said,  "your  foot  might  slip  out, 
leaving  the  boot  behind." 

She  tried  to  act  upon  this  advice,  but  could 
not  do  so  effectually.  Pierston  then  experi- 
mented by  slipping  his  hand  into  the  crevice 
till  he  could  just  reach  the  buttons  of  her  boot, 
which,  however,  he  could  not  unfasten  any 
more  than  she.  Taking  his  penknife  from  his 
pocket,  he  tried  again,  and  cut  off  the  buttons 
one  by  one.  The  boot  unfastened,  and  out 
slipped  the   foot. 

11  Oh,  how  glad  I  am  I"  she  cried,  joyfully. 
"  I  was  fearing  I  should  have  to  stay  here  all 
night.     How  can  I  thank  you  enough  ?" 

He  was  tugging  to  withdraw  the  boot,  but 

245 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

no  force  that  he  could  exercise  would  move  it. 
At  last  she  said  :  "  Don't  try  any  longer.  It 
is  not  far  to  the  house.  I  can  walk  in  my 
stocking." 

"  I'll  assist  you  in,"  he  said. 

She  said  she  did  not  want  help,  nevertheless 
allowed  him  to  help  her  on  the  unshod  side. 
As  they  moved  on  she  explained  that  she  had 
come  out  through  the  garden  door;  had  been 
standing  on  the  boulders  to  look  at  something 
out  at  sea,  just  discernible  in  the  evening  light 
as  assisted  by  the  moon,  and,  in  jumping  down, 
had  wedged  her  foot  as  he  had  found  it. 

Whatever  Pierston's  years  might  have  made 
him  look  by  day,  in  the  dusk  of  evening  he 
was  fairly  presentable  as  a  pleasing  man  of  no 
marked  antiquity,  his  outline  differing  but  lit- 
tle from  what  it  had  been  when  he  was  half 
his  years.  He  was  well  preserved,  still  up- 
right, trimly  shaven,  agile  in  movement ;  wore 
a  tightly  buttoned  suit,  which  set  off  a  natu- 
rally slight  figure  ;  in  brief,  he  might  have  been 
of  any  age  as  he  appeared  to  her  at  this  mo- 
ment. She  talked  to  him  with  the  coequality 
of  one  who  assumed  him  to  be  not  far  ahead 
of  her  own  generation ;  and,  as  the  growing 
darkness   obscured   him    more   and    more,  he 

246 


A  YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

adopted  her  assumption  of  his  age  with  in- 
creasing boldness  of  tone. 

The  flippant,  harmless  freedom  of  the  water- 
ing-place miss,  which  Avice  had  plainly  ac- 
quired during  her  sojourn  at  the  Sandbourne 
school,  helped  Pierston  greatly  in  this  role  of 
jeune  premier  which  he  was  not  unready  to 
play.  Not  a  word  did  he  say  about  being  a 
native  of  the  island ;  still  more  carefully  did 
he  conceal  the  fact  of  his  having  courted  her 
grandmother  and  engaged  himself  to  marry 
that  attractive  lady. 

He  found  that  she  had  come  out  upon  the 
rocks  through  the  same  little  private  door  from 
the  lawn  of  the  modern  castle  which  had  fre- 
quently afforded  him  egress  to  the  same  spot 
in  years  long  past.  Pierston  accompanied  her 
across  the  grounds  almost  to  the  entrance  of 
the  mansion — the  place  being  now  far  better 
kept  and  planted  than  when  he  had  rented  it 
as  a  lonely  tenant ;  almost,  indeed,  restored  to 
the  order  and  neatness  which  had  characterized 
it  when  he  was  a  boy. 

Like  her  granny,  she  was  too  inexperienced 

to   be    reserved,  and    during   this   little   climb, 

Upon    his    arm,  there    was   time    for  a 

great  deal  of  confidence.    When  he  had  bidden 

k  247 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

her  farewell  and  she  had  entered,  leaving  him 
in  the  dark,  a  rush  of  sadness  through  Pier- 
ston's  soul  swept  down  all  the  temporary  pleas- 
ure he  had  found  in  the  charming  girl's  com- 
pany. Had  Mephistopheles  sprung  from  the 
ground  there  and  then  with  an  offer  to  Jocelyn 
of  restoration  to  youth  on  the  usual  terms  of 
his  firm,  the  sculptor  might  have  consented  to 
sell  a  part  of  himself  which  he  felt  less  imme- 
diate need  of  than  of  a  ruddy  lip  and  cheek 
and  an  unploughed  brow. 

But  what  could  only  have  been  treated  as  a 
folly  by  outsiders  was  almost  a  sorrow  for  him. 
Why  was  he  born  with  such  a  temperament? 
And  this  concatenated  interest  could  hardly 
have  arisen,  even  with  Pierston,  but  for  a  con- 
flux of  circumstances  only  possible  here.  The 
three  Avices,  the  second  something  like  the 
first,  the  third  a  glorification  of  the  first,  at  all 
events  externally,  were  the  outcome  of  the 
immemorial  island  customs  of  intermarriage 
and  of  prenuptial  union,  under  which  condi- 
tions the  type  of  feature  was  almost  uniform 
from  parent  to  child  through  generations:  so 
that,  till  quite  latterly,  to  have  seen  one  native 
man  and  woman  was  to  have  seen  the  whole 
population  of  that  isolated  rock,  so  nearly  cut 

248 


A    YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

off  from  the  mainland.  His  own  predisposi- 
tion and  the  sense  of  his  early  faithlessness  did 
all  the  rest. 

He  turned  gloomily  away,  and  let  himself 
out  of  the  precincts.  Before  walking  along  the 
couple  of  miles  of  road  which  would  conduct 
him  to  the  little  station  on  the  shore,  he  rede- 
scended  to  the  rocks  whereon  he  had  found 
her,  and  searched  about  for  the  fissure  which 
had  made  a  prisoner  of  this  terribly  belated 
edition  of  the  Beloved.  Kneeling  down  beside 
the  spot,  he  inserted  his  hand,  and  ultimately, 
by  much  wriggling,  withdrew  the  little  boot. 
He  mused  over  it  for  a  moment,  put  it  in  his 
pocket,  and  followed  the  stony  route  to  the 
Street  of  Wells. 


I 

III 

THE    RENEWED    IMAGE    BURNS    ITSELF    IN 

There  was  nothing  to  hinder  Pierston  in 
calling  upon  the  new  Avice's  mother  as  often 
as  he  should  choose,  beyond  the  five  miles  of 
intervening  railway  and  additional  mile  or  two 
of  clambering  over  the  heights  of  the  island. 
Two  days  later,  therefore,  he  repeated  his  jour- 
ney and  knocked  about  tea-time  at  the  wid- 
ow's door. 

As  he  had  feared,  the  daughter  was  not  at 
home.  He  sat  down  beside  the  old  sweetheart 
who,  having  eclipsed  her  mother  in  past  days, 
had  now  eclipsed  herself  in  her  child.  Jocelyn 
produced  the  girl's  boot  from  his  pocket. 

"  Then,  'tis  you  who  helped  Avice  out  of  her 
predicament  ?"  said  Mrs.  Pierston,  with  surprise. 

"  Yes,  my  dear  friend ;  and  perhaps  I  shall 

ask  you  to  help  me  out  of  mine  before  I  have 

done.     But  never  mind  that  now.     What  did 

she  tell  you  about  the  adventure  ?" 

250 


A    YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

Airs.  Pierston  was  looking  thoughtfully  upon 
him.  "  Well,  'tis  rather  strange  it  should  have 
been  you,  sir,"  she  replied.  She  seemed  to  be 
a  good  deal  interested.  "  I  thought  it  might 
have  been  a  younger  man — a  much  younger 
man." 

"  It  might  have  been,  as  far  as  feelings  were 
concerned.  .  .  .  Now,  Avice,  I'll  to  the  point 
at  once.  Virtually,  I  have  known  your  daugh- 
ter any  number  of  years.  When  I  talk  to  her 
I  can  anticipate  every  turn  of  her  thought, 
every  sentiment,  every  act,  so  long  did  I 
study  those  things  in  your  mother  and  in 
you.  Therefore,  I  do  not  require  to  learn  her; 
she  was  learned  by  me  in  her  previous  exist- 
ences. Now,  don't  be  shocked  ;  I  am  willing 
to  marry  her — I  should  be  overjoyed  to  do  it, 
if  there  would  be  nothing  preposterous  about 
it,  or  that  would  seem  like  a  man  making  him- 
self too  much  of  a  fool,  and  so  degrading  her 
in  consenting.  I  can  make  her  comparatively 
rich,  as  you  know,  and  I  would  indulge  her 
every  whim.  There  is  the  idea,  bluntly  put. 
It  would  set  right  something  in  my  mind  that 
ha  been  wrong  for  forty  years.  After  my 
death  she  would  have  plenty  of  freedom  and 
plenty  of  means  to  enjoy  it." 

251 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

Mrs.  Isaac  Pierston  seemed  only  a  little  sur- 
prised ;  certainly  not  shocked. 

"Well,  if  I  didn't  think  you  might  be  a  bit 
taken  with  her !"  she  said,  with  an  arch  sim- 
plicity which  could  hardly  be  called  unaf- 
fected. "  Knowing  the  set  of  your  mind, 
from  my  little  time  with  you  years  ago,  noth- 
ing you  could  do  in  this  way  would  astonish 
me." 

"  But  you  don't  think  badly  of  me  for  it?" 

"  Not  at  all.  .  .  .  By-the-bye,  did  you  ever 
guess  why  I  asked  you  to  come?  .  .  .  But 
never  mind  it  now ;  the  matter  is  past.  ...  Of 
course,  it  would  depend  upon  what  Avice  felt. 
.  .  .  Perhaps  she  would  rather  marry  a  younger 
man." 

"  And  suppose  a  satisfactory  younger  man 
should  not  appear?" 

Mrs.  Pierston  showed  in  her  face  that  she 
fully  recognized  the  difference  between  a  rich 
bird  in  hand  and  a  young  bird  in  the  bush. 
She  looked  him  curiously  up  and  down. 

"  I  know  you  would  make  anybody  a  very 
nice  husband,"  she  said.  "  I  know  that  you 
would  be  nicer  than  many  men  half  your  age ; 
and,  though  there  is  a  great  deal  of  difference 
between  you  and  her,  there  have  been  more 

252 


A   YOUNG   MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

unequal  marriages,  that's  true.  Speaking  as 
her  mother,  I  can  say  that  I  shouldn't  object 
to  you,  sir,  for  her,  provided  she  liked  you. 
That  is  where  the  difficulty  will  lie." 

M  I  wish  you  would  help  me  to  get  over  that 
difficulty,"  he  said,  gently.  "  Remember,  I 
brought  back  a  truant  husband  to  you  twenty 
years  ago." 

"  Yes,  you  did,"  she  assented,  "  and,  though 
I  may  say  no  great  things  as  to  happiness 
came  of  it,  I've  always  seen  that  your  inten- 
tions towards  me  were  none  the  less  noble  on 
that  account.  I  would  do  for  you  what  I 
would  do  for  no  other  man,  and  there  is  one 
reason  in  particular  which  inclines  me  to  help 
you  with  Avice — that  I  should  feel  absolutely 
certain  I  was  helping  her  to  a  kind  husband." 

11  Well,  that  would  remain  to  be  seen.  I 
would,  at  any  rate,  try  to  be  worthy  of  your 
opinion.  Come,  Avice,  for  old  times'  sake, 
you  must  help  me.  You  never  felt  anything 
but  friendship  in  those  days,  you  know,  and 
that  makes  it  easy  and  proper  for  you  to  do 
me  a  good  turn  now." 

After  a  little  more  conversation  his  old 
friend  promised  that  she  really  would  do 
everything   that   lay   in   her  power.     She  did 

253 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

not  say  how  simple  she  thought  him  not  to 
perceive  that  she  had  already,  by  writing  to 
him,  been  doing  everything  that  lay  in  her 
power ;  had  created  the  feeling  which  prompt- 
ed his  entreaty.  And  to  show  her  good  faith 
in  this  promise  she  asked  him  to  wait  till  later 
in  the  evening,  when  Avice  might  possibly 
run  across  to  see  her. 

Pierston,  who  fancied  he  had  won  the 
younger  xA-vice's  interest,  at  least,  by  the  part 
he  had  played  upon  the  rocks  the  week  be- 
fore, had  a  dread  of  encountering  her  in  full 
light  till  he  should  have  advanced  a  little  fur- 
ther in  her  regard.  He  accordingly  was  per- 
plexed at  this  proposal,  and,  seeing  his  hesita- 
tion, Mrs.  Pierston  suggested  that  they  should 
walk  together  in  the  direction  whence  Avice 
would  come,  if  she  came  at  all. 

He  welcomed  the  idea,  and  in  a  few  min- 
utes they  started,  strolling  along  under  the 
now  strong  moonlight,  and  when  they  reached 
the  gates  of  Sylvania  Castle  turning  back 
again  towards  the  house.  After  two  or  three 
such  walks  up  and  down,  the  gate  of  the  castle 
grounds  clicked,  and  a  form  came  forth  which 
proved  to  be  the  expected  one. 

As  soon  as  they  met,  the  girl  recognized  in 

254 


A    YOUNG    MAN   TURNED    SIXTY 

her  mother's  companion  the  gentleman  who 
had  helped  her  on  the  shore ;  and  she  seemed 
really  glad  to  find  that  her  chivalrous  assistant 
was  claimed  by  her  parent  as  an  old  friend. 
She  remembered  hearing  at  divers  times  about 
this  worthy  London  man  of  talent  and  posi- 
tion, whose  ancestry  were  people  of  her  own 
isle,  and  possibly,  from  the  name,  of  a  com- 
mon stock  with  her  own. 

"And  you  have  actually  lived  in  Sylvania 
Castle  yourself,  Mr.  Pierston?"  asked  Avice 
the  daughter,  with  her  innocent  young  voice. 
"  Was  it  long  ago  ?" 

"Yes,  it  was  some  time  ago,"  replied  the 
sculptor,  with  a  sinking  at  his  heart  lest  she 
should  say  how  long. 

"  It  must  have  been  when  I  was  away — c~ 
when  I  was  very  little." 

"  I  don't  think  you  were  away." 

u  But  I  don't  think  I  could  have  been  here?" 

"  No,  perhaps  you  couldn't  have  been  here." 

11  I  think  she  was  hiding  herself  in  the  pars- 
ley-bed," said  A  vice's  mother,  blandly. 

They  talked  in  this  general  way  till  they 
reached  Mr-.  Pi  rston's  house;  but  Jocelyn 
resisted  both  the  widow's  invitation  and  the 
desire  of  his  own  heart,  and  went  away  with- 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

out  entering.  To  risk,  by  visibly  confronting 
her,  the  advantage  that  he  had  already  gained, 
or  fancied  he  had  gained,  with  the  reincarnate 
Avice  required  more  courage  than  he  could 
claim  in  his  present  mood. 

Such  evening  promenades  as  these  were  fre- 
quent during  the  waxing  of  that  summer 
moon.  On  one  occasion,  as  they  were  all 
good  walkers,  it  was  arranged  that  they 
should  meet  half  way  between  the  island  and 
the  town  in  which  Pierston  had  lodgings.  It 
was  impossible  that  by  this  time  the  pretty 
young  governess  should  not  have  guessed  the 
ultimate  reason  of  these  rambles  to  be  a  mat- 
rimonial intention ;  but  she  inclined  to  the  be- 
lief that  the  widow,  rather  than  herself,  was  the 
object  of  Pierston's  regard ;  though  why  this 
educated  and  apparently  wealthy  man  should 
be  attracted  by  her  mother — whose  homeliness 
was  apparent  enough  to  the  girl's  more  mod- 
ern training — she  could  not  comprehend. 

They  met  accordingly  in  the  middle  of  the 
Pebble-bank,  Pierston  coming  from  the  main- 
land, and  the  women  from  the  peninsular 
rock.  Crossing  the  wooden  bridge  which 
connected   the   bank  with   the  shore  proper, 

256 


A   YOUNG   MAN   TURNED   SIXTY 

they  moved  in  the  direction  of  Henry  the 
Eighth's  Castle,  on  the  verge  of  the  ragstone 
cliff.  Like  the  Red  King's  castle  on  the 
island,  the  interior  was  open  to  the  sky,  and 
when  they  entered  and  the  full  moon  streamed 
down  upon  them  over  the  edge  of  the  enclos- 
ing masonry,  the  whole  present  reality  faded 
from  Jocelyn's  mind  under  the  press  of  mem- 
ories. Neither  of  his  companions  guessed 
what  Pierston  was  thinking  of.  It  was  in  this 
very  spot  that  he  was  to  have  met  the  grand- 
mother of  the  girl  at  his  side,  and  in  which  he 
would  have  met  her  had  she  chosen  to  keep 
the  appointment ;  a  meeting  which  might — 
nay,  must — have  changed  the  whole  current 
of  his  life. 

Instead  of  that,  forty  years  had  passed — 
forty  years  of  severance  from  Avice,  till  a 
secondly  renewed  copy  of  his  sweetheart  had 
arisen  to  fill  her  place.  But  he,  alas!  was  not 
renewed.  And  of  all  this  the  pretty  young 
thing  at  his  side  knew  nothing. 

Taking  advantage  of  the  younger  woman's 
retreat  to  view  the  sea  through  an  opening 
of  the  walls,  Pierston  appealed  to  her  mother 
in  a  whisper:  "Have  you  ever  given  her  a 
hint  of  what  my  meaning  is?  No?  Then  I 
k  257 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

think  you  might,  if  you  really  have    no   ob- 
jection." 

Mrs.  Pierston,  as  the  widow,  was  far  from 
being  so  coldly  disposed  in  her  own  person 
towards  her  friend  as  in  the  days  when  he 
wanted  to  marry  her.  Had  she  now  been  the 
object  of  his  wishes  he  would  not  have  needed 
to  ask  her  twice.  But  like  a  good  mother  she 
stifled  all  this,  and  said  she  would  sound  Avice 
there  and  then. 

"  Avice,  my  dear,"  she  said,  advancing  to 
where  the  girl  mused  in  the  window -gap, 
"  what  do  you  think  of  Mr.  Pierston  paying 
his  addresses  to  you — coming  courting,  as  / 
call  it  in  my  old-fashioned  way?  Supposing 
he  were  to,  would  you  encourage  him  ?" 

"  To  me,  mother?"  said  Avice,  with  an  in- 
quiring laugh.     "  I  thought — he  meant  you  !" 

"  Oh  no,  he  doesn't  mean  me !"  said  her 
mother,  hastily.  "  He  is  nothing  more  than 
my  friend." 

"  I  don't  want  any  addresses,"  said  the 
daughter. 

"  He  is  a  man  in  society,  and  would  take 
you  to  an  elegant  house  in  London,  suited  to 
your  education,  instead  of  leaving  you  to 
mope  here." 

258 


A  YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

"  I  should  like  that  well  enough,"  replied 
Avice,  carelessly. 

"  Then  give  him  some  encouragement." 

"  I  don't  care  enough  about  him  to  do  any 
encouraging.  It  is  his  business,  I  should 
think,  to  do  all." 

She  spoke  in  her  lightest  vein  ;  but  the  result 
was  that  when  Pierston,  who  had  discreetly 
withdrawn,  returned  to  them,  she  walked  doc- 
ilely, though  perhaps  gloomily,  beside  him, 
her  mother  dropping  to  the  rear.  They  came 
to  a  rugged  descent,  and  Pierston  took  her 
hand  to  help  her.  She  allowed  him  to  retain 
it  when  they  arrived  on  level  ground. 

Altogether  it  was  not  an  unsuccessful  even- 
ing for  the  man  with  the  unanchored  heart, 
though  possibly  initial  success  meant  worse 
for  him  in  the  long  run  than  initial  failure. 
There  was  nothing  marvellous  in  the  fact  of 
her  tractability  thus  far.  In  his  modern  dress 
and  style,  under  the  rays  of  the  moon,  he 
looked  a  very  presentable  gentleman  indeed, 
while  his  knowledge  of  art  and  his  travelled 
manni  ra  were  not  without  their  attractions  for 

irl  who  with  one  hand  touched  the  educated 
middle  class  and  with  the  other  the  rude  and 
simple  inhabitants  of  the  isle.      Her  intensely 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

modern  sympathies  were  quickened  by  her 
peculiar  outlook. 

Pierston  would  have  regarded  his  interest  in 
her  as  overmuch  selfish  if  there  had  not  existed 
a  redeeming  quality  in  the  substratum  of  old 
pathetic  memory  by  which  such  love  had  been 
created — which  still  permeated  it,  rendering  it 
the  tenderest,  most  anxious,  most  protective 
instinct  he  had  ever  known.  It  may  have  had 
in  its  composition  too  much  of  the  boyish 
fervor  that  had  characterized  such  affection 
when  he  was  cherry-cheeked  and  light  in  the 
foot  as  a  girl;  but  if  it  was  all  this  feeling  of 
youth,  it  was  more. 

Mrs.  Pierston,  in  fearing  to  be  frank  lest  she 
might  seem  to  be  angling  for  his  fortune,  did 
not  fully  divine  his  cheerful  readiness  to  offer 
it,  if  by  so  doing  he  could  make  amends  for 
his  infidelity  to  her  family  forty  years  back  in 
the  past.  Time  had  not  made  him  mercenary, 
and  it  had  quenched  his  ambitions ;  and  though 
his  wish  to  wed  Avice  was  not  entirely  a  wish 
to  enrich  her,  the  knowledge  that  she  would 
be  enriched  beyond  anything  that  she  could 
have  anticipated  was  what  allowed  him  to  in- 
dulge his  love. 

He  was  not  exactly  old,  he  said  to  himself 

260 


A   YOUNG   MAN   TURNED    SIXTY 

the  next  morning  as  he  beheld  his  face  in  the 
glass.  And  he  looked  considerably  younger 
than  he  was.  But  there  was  history  in  his  face 
— distinct  chapters  of  it ;  his  brow  was  not  that 
blank  page  it  once  had  been.  He  knew  the 
origin  of  that  line  in  his  forehead;  it  had  been 
traced  in  the  course  of  a  month  or  two  by  past 
troubles.  He  remembered  the  coming  of  this 
pale  wiry  hair;  it  had  been  brought  by  the  ill- 
ness in  Rome,  when  he  had  wished  each 
night  that  he  might  never  wake  again.  This 
wrinkled  corner,  that  drawn  bit  of  skin — they 
had  resulted  from  those  months  of  despond- 
ency when  all  seemed  going  against  his  art, 
his  strength,  his  happiness.  "  You  cannot  live 
your  life  and  keep  it,  Jocelyn,"  he  said.  Time 
was  against  him  and  love,  and  time  would 
probably  win. 

"When  I  went  away  from  the  first  Avice," 
he  continued,  with  whimsical  misery,  "  I  had 
a  presentiment  that  I  should  ache  for  it  some 
day.  And  I  am  aching — have  ached  ever  since 
this  jade  of  an  Ideal  learned  the  unconscion- 
able trick  of  inhabiting  one  image  only." 

Upon  the  whole,  he  was  not  without  a  bode- 

ment  that  it  would  be  folly  to  press  on. 

261 


IV 

A   DASH    FOR   THE    LAST   INCARNATION 

THIS  desultory  courtship  of  a  young  girl, 
which  had  been  brought  about  by  her  mother's 
contrivance,  was  interrupted  by  the  appearance 
of  Somers  and  his  wife  and  family  on  the  Bud- 
mouth  Esplanade.  Alfred  Somers,  once  the 
youthful,  picturesque  as  his  own  paintings,  was 
now  a  middle-aged  family  man  with  spectacles 
— spectacles  worn,  too,  with  the  single  object  of 
seeing  through  them — and  a  row  of  daughters 
tailing  off  to  infancy,  who  at  present  added 
appreciably  to  the  income  of  the  bathing- 
machine  women  established  along  the  sands. 

Mrs.  Somers — once  the  intellectual,  emanci- 
pated Mrs.  Pine-Avon — had  now  retrograded 
to  the  petty  and  timid  mental  position  of  her 
mother  and  grandmother,  giving  sharp,  strict 
regard  to  the  current  literature  and  art  that 
reached  the  innocent  presence  of  her  long  per- 
spective of  girls,  with  the  view  of  hiding  every 

262 


A    YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

skull  and  skeleton  of  life  from  their  dear  eyes. 
She  was  another  illustration  of  the  rule  that 
succeeding  generations  of  women  are  seldom 
marked  by  cumulative  progress,  their  advance 
as  girls  being  lost  in  their  recession  as  matrons; 
so  that  they  move  up  and  down  the  stream  of 
intellectual  development  like  flotsam  in  a  tidal 
estuary.  And  this  perhaps  not  by  reason  of 
their  faults  as  individuals,  but  of  their  misfort- 
une as  child-rearers. 

The  landscape-painter,  now  an  Academician 
like  Pierston  himself — rather  popular  than  dis- 
tinguished—  had  given  up  that  peculiar  and 
personal  taste  in  subjects  which  had  marked 
him  in  times  past,  executing  instead  many 
pleasing  aspects  of  nature  addressed  to  the 
furnishing  householder  through  the  middling 
critic,  and  really  very  good  of  their  kind.  In 
this  way  he  received  many  large  checks  from 
persons  of  wealth  in  England  and  America, 
out  of  which  he  built  himself  a  sumptuous 
studio  and  an  awkward  house  around  it,  and 
paid  for  the  education  of  the  growing  maid- 
ens. 

The  vision  of  Somers's  humble  position  as 
jackal  to  this  lion  of  a  family  and  house  and 
studio  and  social  reputation  —  Somers,  to 
8  263 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

whom  strange  conceits  and  wild  imaginings 
were  departed  joys  never  to  return — led  Pier- 
ston,  as  the  painter's  contemporary,  to  feel 
that  he  ought  to  be  one  of  the  bygones  like- 
wise, and  to  put  on  an  air  of  unromantic  buf- 
ferism.  He  refrained  from  entering  Avice's 
peninsula  for  the  whole  fortnight  of  Somers's 
stay  in  the  neighboring  town,  although  its 
gray  poetical  outline  —  "throned  along  the 
sea  " — greeted  his  eyes  every  morn  and  eve 
across  the  roadstead. 

When  the  painter  and  his  family  had  gone 
back  from  their  bathing  holiday,  he  thought 
that  he,  too,  would  leave  the  neighborhood. 
To  do  so,  however,  without  wishing  at  least 
the  elder  Avice  good-bye  would  be  unfriendly, 
considering  the  extent  of  their  acquaintance. 
One  evening,  knowing  this  time  of  day  to  suit 
her  best,  he  took  the  few  minutes'  journey  to 
the  rock  along  the  thin  connecting  string  of 
junction,  and  arrived  at  Mrs.  Pierston's  door 
just  after  dark. 

A  light  shone  from  an  upper  chamber.  On 
asking  for  his  widowed  acquaintance  he  was 
informed  that  she  was  ill,  seriously,  though 
not  dangerously.  While  learning  that  her 
daughter  was  with  her,  and  further  particu- 

264 


A    YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

Iars,  and  doubting  if  he  should  go  in,  a  mes- 
sage was  sent  down  to  ask  him  to  enter.  His 
voice  had  been  heard,  and  Mrs.  Pierston  would 
like  to  see  him. 

He  could  not  with  any  humanity  refuse,  but 
there  flashed  across  his  mind  the  recollection 
that  Avice  the  youngest  had  never  yet  really 
seen  him,  had  seen  nothing  more  of  him  than 
an  outline,  which  might  have  appertained  as 
easily  to  a  man  thirty  years  his  junior  as  to 
himself,  and  a  countenance  so  renovated  by 
faint  moonlight  as  to  fairly  correspond.  It  was 
with  misgiving,  therefore,  that  the  sculptor 
ascended  the  staircase  and  entered  the  little 
upper  sitting-room,  now  arranged  as  a  sick- 
chamber. 

Mrs.  Pierston  reclined  on  a  sofa,  her  face 
emaciated  to  a  surprising  thinness  for  the 
comparatively  short  interval  since  her  attack. 
"  Come  in,  sir,"  she  said,  as  soon  as  she  saw 
him,  holding  out  her  hand.  "  Don't  let  me 
frighten  you." 

Avice  was  seated  beside  her,  reading.  The 
girl  jumped  up,  hardly  seeming  to  recognize 
him.  u(  )h,  it's  Mr.  Pierston  '."  she  said,  in  a  mo- 
ment, adding  quickly, with  evident  surprise  and 
off  her  guard,  "  I  thought  Mr.  Pier-ton  was — " 

265 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 


What  she  had  thought  he  was  did  not  pass 
her  lips,  and  it  remained  a  riddle  for  Jocelyn 
until  a  new  departure  in  her  manner  towards 
him  showed  that  the  words  "much  younger" 
would  have  accurately  ended  the  sentence. 
Had  Pierston  not  now  confronted  her  anew, 
he  might  have  endured  philosophically  her 
changed  opinion  of  him.  But  he  was  seeing 
her  again,  and  a  rooted  feeling  was  revived. 

Pierston  now  learned  for  the  first  time  that 
the  widow  had  been  visited  by  sudden  attacks 
of  this  sort  not  infrequently  of  late  years. 
They  were  said  to  be  due  to  angina  pectoris, 
the  latter  paroxysms  having  been  the  most 
severe.  She  was  at  the  present  moment  out 
of  pain,  though  weak,  exhausted,  and  nervous. 
She  would  not,  however,  converse  about  her- 
self, but  took  advantage  of  her  daughter's 
absence  from  the  room  to  broach  the  subject 
most  in  her  thoughts. 

No  compunctions  had  stirred  her  as  they 
had  her  visitor  on  the  expediency  of  his  suit 
in  view  of  his  years.  Her  fever  of  anxiety  lest, 
after  all,  he  should  not  come  to  see  Avice  again 
had  been  not  without  an  effect  upon  her  health  ; 
and  it  made  her  more  candid  than  she  had  in- 
tended to  be. 

266 


A   YOUNG   MAN   TURNED   SIXTY 

"Troubles  and  sickness  raise  all  sorts  of 
fears,  Mr.  Pierston,"  she  said.  "What  I  felt 
only  a  wish  for,  when  you  first  named  it,  I  have 
hoped  for  a  good  deal  since;  and  I  have  been 
so  anxious  that — that  it  should  come  to  some- 
thing!    I  am  glad  indeed  that  you  are  come." 

"  My  wanting  to  marry  Avice,  you  mean, 
dear  Mrs.  Pierston?" 

"  Yes — that's  it.  I  wonder  if  you  are  still  in 
the  same  mind  ?  You  are?  Then  I  wish  some- 
thing could  be  done — to  make  her  agree  to  it 
— so  as  to  get  it  settled.  I  dread  otherwise 
what  will  become  of  her.  She  is  not  a  practi- 
cal girl,  as  I  was — she  would  hardly  like  now 
to  settle  down  as  an  islander's  wife;  and  to 
leave  her  living  here  alone  would  trouble 
me. 

"Nothing  will  happen  to  you  yet,  I  hope, 
my  dear  old  friend." 

"Well,  it  is  a  risky  complaint;  and  the  at- 
tacks, when  they  come,  are  so  agonizing  that 
to  endure  them  I  ought  to  get  rid  of  all  out- 
side anxieties,  folk  say.  Now — do  you  want 
her,  sir""" 

"With  all  my  soul!  But  she  doesn't  want 
me. 

"  I  don't  think  she  is  so  against  you  as  you 

267 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

imagine.  I  fancy  if  it  were  put  to  her  plainly, 
now  I  am  in  this  state,  it  might  be  done." 

They  lapsed  into  conversation  on  the  early 
days  of  their  acquaintance,  until  Mrs.  Pier- 
ston's  daughter  re-entered  the  room. 

"  Avice,"  said  her  mother,  when  the  girl  had 
been  with  them  a  few  minutes.  "  About  this 
matter  that  I  have  talked  over  with  you  so 
many  times  since  my  attack.  Here  is  Mr. 
Pierston,  and  he  wishes  to  be  your  husband. 
He  is  much  older  than  you  ;  but,  in  spite  of  it, 
that  you  will  ever  get  a  better  husband  I  don't 
believe.  Now,  will  you  take  him,  seeing  the 
state  I  am  in,  and  how  naturally  anxious  I  am 
to  see  you  settled  before  I  die?" 

"  But  you  won't  die,  mother !  You  are  get- 
ting better!" 

"  Just  for  the  present  only.  Come,  he  is  a 
good  man  and  a  clever  man  and  a  rich  man. 
I  want  you,  oh,  so  much !  to  be  his  wife.  I 
can  say  no  more." 

Avice  looked  appealingly  at  the  sculptor 
and  then  on  the  floor.  "  Does  he  really  wish 
me  to  ?"  she  asked,  almost  inaudibly,  turning  as 
she  spoke  to  Pierston.  "  He  has  never  quite 
said  so  to  me." 

"  My  dear  one,  how  can  you  doubt  it  ?"  said 

268 


A   YOUNG    MAN    TURNED   SIXTY 

Jocelyn,  quickly.     "  But  I  won't  press  you  to 
marry  me  as  a  favor,  against  your  feelings." 

"I  thought  Mr.  Pierston  was  younger!"  she 
murmured  to  her  mother. 

"  That  counts  for  little  when  you  think  how 
much  there  is  on  the  other  side.  Think  of  our 
position,  and  of  his — a  sculptor,  with  a  man- 
sion, and  a  studio  full  of  busts  and  statues  that 
I  have  dusted  in  my  time,  and  of  the  beautiful 
studies  you  would  be  able  to  take  up.  Surely 
the  life  would  just  suit  you  ?  Your  expensive 
education  is  wasted  down  here !" 

Avice  did  not  care  to  argue.  She  was  out- 
wardly gentle  as  her  grandmother  had  been, 
and  it  seemed  just  a  question  with  her  of 
whether  she  must  or  must  not.  "  Very  well — 
I  feel  I  ought  to  agree  to  marry  him,  since 
you  tell  me  to,"  she  answered,  quietly,  after 
some  thought.  "  I  see  that  it  would  be  a  wise 
thing  to  do,  and  that  you  wish  it,  and  that  Mr. 
Pierston  really  does — like  me.    So — so  that — " 

Pierston  was  not  backward  at  this  critical 
juncture,  despite  unpleasant  sensations.  But 
it  was  the  historic  ingredient  in  this  genealog- 
ical passion  —  if  its  continuity  through  three 
generations  may  be  so  described — which  ap- 
pealed to  his  perseverance  at  the  expense  of 

269 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

his  wisdom.  The  mother  was  holding  the 
daughter's  hand  ;  she  took  Pierston's,  and  laid 
Avice's  in  it. 

No  more  was  said  in  argument,  and  the 
thing  was  regarded  as  determined.  Afterwards 
a  noise  was  heard  upon  the  window-panes,  as 
of  fine  sand  thrown;  and,  lifting  the  blind, 
Pierston  saw  that  the  distant  light-ship  winked 
with  a  bleared  and  indistinct  eye.  A  drizzling 
rain  had  come  on  with  the  dark,  and  it  was 
striking  the  window  in  handfuls.  He  had  in- 
tended to  walk  the  two  miles  back  to  the  sta- 
tion, but  it  meant  a  drenching  to  do  it  now. 
He  waited  and  had  supper;  and,  finding  the 
weather  no  better,  accepted  Mrs.  Pierston's  in- 
vitation to  stay  over  the  night. 

Thus  it  fell  out  that  again  he  lodged  in  the 
house  he  had  been  accustomed  to  live  in  as  a 
boy,  before  his  father  had  made  his  fortune, 
and  before  his  own  name  had  been  heard  of 
outside  the  boundaries  of  the  isle. 

He  slept  but  little,  and  in  the  first  move- 
ment of  the  dawn  sat  up  in  bed.  Why  should 
he  ever  live  in  London,  or  any  other  fashiona- 
ble city,  if  this  plan  of  marriage  could  be  car- 
ried out?  Surely,  with  this  young  wife,  the 
island  would  be  the  best  place  for  him.     It 

270 


A   YOUNG   MAN   TURNED    SIXTY 

might  be  possible  to  rent  Sylvania  Castle  as  he 
had  formerly  done — better  still,  to  buy  it.  If 
life  could  offer  him  anything  worth  having  it 
would  be  a  home  with  Avice  there  on  his 
native  cliffs  to  the  end  of  his  days. 

As  he  sat  thus  thinking,  and  the  daylight 
increased,  he  discerned,  a  short  distance  before 
him,  a  movement  of  something  ghostly.  His 
position  was  facing  the  window,  and  he  found 
that  by  chance  the  looking-glass  had  swung 
itself  vertical,  so  that  what  he  saw  was  his  own 
shape.  The  recognition  startled  him.  The 
person  he  appeared  was  too  grievously  far, 
chronologically,  in  advance  of  the  person  he 
felt  himself  to  be.  Pierston  did  not  care  to 
regard  the  figure  confronting  him  so  mocking- 
ly. Its  voice  seemed  to  say,  "  There's  tragedy 
hanging  on  to  this!"  But  the  question  of  age 
being  pertinent  he  could  not  give  the  spectre 
up,  and  ultimately  got  out  of  bed  under  the 
weird  fascination  of  the  reflection.  Whether 
he  had  overwalked  himself  lately,  or  what  he 
had  done,  he  knew  not  ;  but  never  had  he 
med  so  aged,  by  a  score  of  years,  as  he  was 
represented  in  the  glass  in  that  cold  gray  morn- 
ing light.  While  his  soul  was  what  it  was, 
why  should   he  have   been    encumbered  with 

271 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

that  withering  carcass,  without  the  ability  to 
shift  it  off  for  another,  as  his  ideal  Beloved 
had  so  frequently  done? 

By  reason  of  her  mother's  illness  Avice  was 
now  living  in  the  house,  and,  on  going  down- 
stairs, he  found  that  they  were  to  breakfast 
en  tete-a-tete.  She  was  not  then  in  the  room, 
but  she  entered  in  the  course  of  a  few  minutes. 
Pierston  had  already  heard  that  the  widow  felt 
better  this  morning,  and,  elated  by  the  pros- 
pect of  sitting  with  Avice  at  this  meal,  he  went 
forward  to  her  joyously.  As  soon  as  she  saw 
him  in  the  full  stroke  of  day  from  the  window 
she  started ;  and  he  then  remembered  that  it 
was  their  first  meeting  under  the  solar  rays. 

She  was  so  overcome  that  she  turned  and 
left  the  room  as  if  she  had  forgotten  some- 
thing;  when  she  re-entered  she  was  visibly 
pale.  She  recovered  herself,  and  apologized. 
She  had  been  sitting  up  the  night  before  the 
last,  she  said,  and  was  not  quite  so  well  as 
usual. 

There  may  have  been  some  truth  in  this ; 
but  Pierston  could  not  get  over  that  first 
scared  look  of  hers.  It  was  enough  to  give 
daytime  stability  to  his  night  views  of  a  pos- 
sible tragedy  lurking  in  this  wedding  project. 

272 


A   YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

He  determined  that,  at  any  cost  to  his  heart, 
there  should  be  no  misapprehension  about  him 
from  this  moment. 

"  Miss  Pierston,"  he  said,  as  they  sat  down, 
"  since  it  is  well  you  should  know  all  the  truth 
before  we  go  any  further,  that  there  may  be 
no  awkward  discoveries  afterwards,  I  am  going 
to  tell  you  something  about  myself  —  if  you 
are  not  too  distressed  to  hear  it  ?" 

"  No — let  me  hear  it." 

"  I  was  once  the  lover  of  your  mother,  and 
wanted  to  marry  her  ;  only  she  wouldn't,  or 
rather  couldn't,  marry  me." 

"  Oh,  how  strange  !"  said  the  girl,  looking 
from  him  to  the  breakfast  things,  and  from  the 
breakfast  things  to  him.  "  Mother  has  never 
told  me  that.  Yet,  of  course,  you  might  have 
been.     I  mean,  you  are  old  enough." 

He  took  the  remark  as  a  satire  she  had  not 
intended.  "  Oh  yes  —  quite  old  enough,"  he 
said,  grimly.     "  Almost  too  old." 

"  Too  old  for  mother  ?     How's  that  ?" 

"  Because  I  belonged  to  your  grandmother." 

"  No  !     How  can  that  be  ?" 

"  I  was  her  lover  likewise.     I  should  have 
married  her  if  I  had  gone  straight  on  instead 
of  round  the  corner." 
s  273 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

"  But  you  couldn't  have  been,  Mr.  Pierston ! 
You  are  not  old  enough !  Why,  how  old  are 
you  ?    You  have  never  told  me." 

"  I  am  very  old." 

"My  mother's  and  my  grandmother's!"  said 
she,  looking  at  him  no  longer  as  at  a  possible 
husband,  but  as  a  strange  fossilized  relic  in 
human  form.  Pierston  saw  it,  but,  meaning 
to  give  up  the  game,  he  did  not  care  to  spare 
himself. 

"  Your  mother's  and  your  grandmother's 
young  man,"  he  repeated. 

"And  were  you  my  great -grandmother's 
too  ?"  she  asked,  with  an  expectant  interest 
in  his  case  as  a  drama  that  overcame  her  per- 
sonal considerations  for  a  moment. 

"  No — not  your  great-grandmother's.  Your 
imagination  beats  even  my  confessions!  .  .  . 
But  I  am  very  old,  as  you  see." 

"  I  did  not  know  it !"  said  she,  in  an  appalled 
murmur.  "  You  do  not  look  so  ;  and  I  thought 
that  what  you  looked  you  were." 

"And  you — you  are  very  young,"  he  con- 
tinued. 

A  stillness  followed,  during  which  she  sat  in 
a  troubled  constraint,  regarding  him  now  and 
then  with  something   in    her  open  eyes  and 

274 


A    YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

large  pupils  that  might  have  been  sympathy 
or  nervousness.  Pierston  ate  scarce  any  break- 
fast, and,  rising  abruptly  from  the  table,  said 
he  would  take  a  walk  on  the  cliffs,  as  the 
morning  was  fine. 

He  did  so,  proceeding  along  the  northeast 
heights  for  nearly  a  mile.  He  had  virtually 
given  Avice  up,  but  not  formally.  His  in- 
tention had  been  to  go  back  to  the  house  in 
half  an  hour  and  pay  a  morning  visit  to  the 
invalid  ;  but  by  not  returning  the  plans  of  the 
previous  evening  might  be  allowed  to  lapse 
silently,  as  mere  pourparlers  that  had  come  to 
nothing  in  the  face  of  Avice's  want  of  love 
for  him.  Pierston  accordingly  went  straight 
along,  and  in  the  course  of  an  hour  was  at  his 
Budmouth  lodgings. 

Nothing  occurred  till  the  evening  to  in- 
form him  how  his  absence  had  been  taken. 
Then  a  note  arrived  from  Mrs.  Pierston; 
it  was  written  in  pencil,  evidently  as  she 
lay. 

"  I  am  alarmed,"  she  said,  "  at  your  going 
so  suddenly.  Avice  seems  to  think  she  has 
offended  you.  She  did  not  mean  to  do  that, 
I  am  sure.  It  makes  me  dreadfully  anxious! 
Will    you   send    a   line?     Surely  you   will   not 

275 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

desert   us  now  —  my  heart  is  so  set   on   my 
child's  welfare?" 

"  Desert  you  I  won't,"  said  Jocelyn.  "  It  is 
too  much  like  the  original  case.  But  I  must 
let  her  desert  me." 

On  his  return,  with  no  other  object  than 
that  of  wishing  Mrs.  Pierston  good-bye,  he 
found  her  painfully  agitated.  She  clasped  his 
hand  and  wetted  it  with  her  tears. 

"  Oh,  don't  be  offended  with  her !"  she  cried. 
"She's  young.  We  are  one  people  —  don't 
marry  a  kimberlin !  It  will  break  my  heart  if 
you  forsake  her  now  !     Avice  !" 

The  girl  came.  "  My  manner  was  hasty 
and  thoughtless  this  morning,"  she  said,  in  a 
low  voice.  "  Please  pardon  me.  I  wish  to 
abide  by  my  promise." 

Her  mother,  still  tearful,  again  joined  their 
hands  ;  and  the  engagement  stood  as  before. 

Pierston  went  back  to  Budmouth,  but  dimly 
seeing  how  curiously,  through  his  being  a  rich 
suitor,  ideas  of  beneficence  and  reparation 
were  retaining  him  in  the  course  arranged  by 
her  mother,  and  urged  by  his  own  desire  in 
the  face  of  his  understanding. 

276 


ON   THE   VERGE    OF  POSSESSION 

In  anticipation  of  his  marriage  Pierston  had 
taken  a  new  red  house  of  the  approved  Ken- 
sington pattern,  with  a  new  studio  at  the 
back  as  large  as  a  mediaeval  barn.  Hither,  in 
collusion  with  the  elder  Avice — whose  health 
had  mended  somewhat  —  he  invited  mother 
and  daughter  to  spend  a  week  or  two  with 
him,  thinking  thereby  to  exercise  on  the  lat- 
ter's  imagination  an  influence  which  was  not 
practicable  while  he  was  a  guest  at  their 
house,  and,  by  interesting  his  betrothed  in 
the  fitting  and  furnishing  of  this  residence,  to 
create  in  her  an  ambition  to  be  its  mistress. 

It  was  a  pleasant,  reposeful  time  to  be  in 
town.  There  was  nobody  to  interrupt  them 
in  their  proceedings,  and,  it  being  out  of  the 
season,  the  largest  tradesmen  were  as  atten- 
tive to  their  wants  as  if  those  firms  had  never 

before  been   honored  with  a  single   customer 

277 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

whom  they  really  liked.  Pierston  and  his 
guests,  almost  equally  inexperienced — for  the 
sculptor  had  nearly  forgotten  what  knowledge 
of  householding  he  had  acquired  earlier  in  life 
— could  consider  and  practise  thoroughly  a 
species  of  skeleton  -  drill  in  receiving  visitors 
when  the  pair  should  announce  themselves  as 
married  and  at  home  in  the  coming  winter 
season. 

Avice  was  charming,  even  if  a  little  cold. 
He  congratulated  himself  yet  again  that  time 
should  have  reserved  for  him  this  final  chance 
for  one  of  the  line.  She  was  somewhat  like 
her  mother,  whom  he  had  loved  in  the  flesh, 
but  she  had  the  soul  of  her  grandmother, 
whom  he  had  loved  in  the  spirit  —  and,  for 
that  matter,  loved  now.  Only  one  criticism 
had  he  to  pass  upon  his  choice ;  though  in 
outward  semblance  her  grandam  idealized,  she 
had  not  the  first  Avice's  candor,  but  rather 
her  mother's  closeness.  He  never  knew  ex- 
actly what  she  was  thinking  and  feeling.  Yet 
he  seemed  to  have  such  prescriptive  rights  in 
women  of  her  blood  that  her  occasional  want 
of  confidence  did  not  deeply  trouble  him. 

It  was  one  of  those  ripe  and  mellow  after- 
noons that  sometimes  color  London  with  their 

278 


A   YOUNG   MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

golden  light  at  this  time  of  the  year,  and  pro- 
duce those  marvellous  sunset  effects  which,  if 
they  were  not  known  to  be  made  up  of  kitch- 
en coal-smoke  and  animal  exhalations,  would 
be  rapturously  applauded.  Behind  the  per- 
pendicular, oblique,  zigzagged,  and  curved 
zinc  "  tall-boys,"  that  formed  a  gray  pattern 
not  unlike  early  Gothic  numerals  against  the 
sky,  the  men  and  women  on  tops  of  omni- 
buses saw  an  irradiation  of  topaz  hues,  dark- 
ened here  and  there  into  richest  russet. 

There  had  been  a  sharp  shower  during  the 
afternoon,  and  Pierston — who  had  to  take  care 
of  himself — had  worn  a  pair  of  galoshes  on  his 
short  walk  in  the  street.  He  noiselessly  en- 
tered the  studio,  inside  which  some  gleams  of 
the  same  mellow  light  had  managed  to  creep, 
and  where  he  guessed  he  should  find  his  pro- 
spective wife  and  mother-in-law  awaiting  him 
with  tea.  But  only  Avice  was  there,  seated 
beside  the  teapot  of  brown  delf,  which,  as 
artists,  they  affected,  her  back  being  towards 
him.  She  was  holding  her  handkerchief  to 
her  eyes,  and  he  saw  that  she  was  weeping 
silently. 

In  another  moment  he  perceived  th.it  she 
was  weeping  over  a  book.  By  this  time  she 
T  279 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

had  heard  him,  and  came  forward.  He  made 
it  appear  that  he  had  not  noticed  her  distress, 
and  they  discussed  some  arrangements  of  fur- 
niture. When  he  had  taken  a  cup  of  tea  she 
went  away,  leaving  the  book  behind  her. 

Pierston  took  it  up.  The  volume  was  an 
old  school-book — Stievenard's  Lectures  Fran- 
caises — with  her  name  in  it  as  a  pupil  at 
Sandbourne  High-school,  and  date-markings 
denoting  lessons  taken  at  a  comparatively  re- 
cent time,  for  Avice  had  been  but  a  novice 
as  governess  when  he  discovered  her. 

For  a  school-girl — which  she  virtually  was 
— to  weep  over  a  school-book  was  strange. 
Could  she  have  been  affected  by  some  subject 
in  the  readings?  Impossible.  Pierston  fell 
to  thinking,  and  zest  died  for  the  process  of 
furnishing,  which  he  had  undertaken  so  gayly. 
Somehow,  the  bloom  was  again  disappearing 
from  his  approaching  marriage.  Yet  he  loved 
Avice  more  and  more  tenderly ;  he  feared 
sometimes  that  in  the  solicitousness  of  his 
affection  he  was  spoiling  her  by  indulging 
her  every  whim. 

He  looked  round  the  large  and  ambitious 
apartment,  now  becoming  clouded  with  shades, 
out  of  which  the  white  and  cadaverous  coun- 

280 


A    YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

tenances  of  his  studies,  casts,  and  other  lum- 
ber peered  meditatively  at  him,  as  if  they 
were  saying,  "What  are  you  going  to  do  now, 
old  boy?"  They  had  never  looked  like  that 
while  standing  in  his  past  homely  workshop, 
where  all  the  real  labors  of  his  life  had  been 
carried  out.  What  should  a  man  of  his  age, 
who  had  not  for  years  done  anything  to  speak 
of — certainly  not  to  add  to  his  reputation  as 
an  artist  —  want  with  a  new  place  like  this? 
It  was  all  because  of  the  elect  lady,  and  she 
apparently  did  not  want  him. 

Picrston  did  not  observe  anything  further 
in  Avice  to  cause  him  misgiving  till  one  din- 
ner-time, a  week  later,  towards  the  end  of  the 
visit.  Then,  as  he  sat  himself  between  her 
and  her  mother  at  their  limited  table,  he  was 
struck  with  her  nervousness,  and  was  tempted 
to  say,  "  Why  are  you  troubled,  my  little  dear- 
est ?"  in  tones  which  disclosed  that  he  was  as 
troubled  as  she. 

"Am  I  troubled?"  she  said,  with  a  start, 
turning  her  gentle  hazel  eyes  upon  him. 
"Yes,  I  suppose  I  am.  It  is  because  I  have 
received  a  letter — from  an  old  friend." 

"  You  didn't  show  it  to  me,"  said  her  mother. 

"No— I  tore  it  up." 

281 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 


"Why?" 

"  It  was  not  necessary  to  keep  it,  so  I  de- 
stroyed it." 

Mrs.  Pierston  did  not  press  her  further  on 
the  subject,  and  Avice  showed  no  disposition 
to  continue  it.  They  retired  rather  early,  as 
they  always  did,  but  Pierston  remained  pacing 
about  his  studio  a  long  while,  musing  on  many 
things,  not  the  least  being  the  perception  that 
to  wed  a  woman  may  be  by  no  means  the 
same  thing  as  to  be  united  with  her.  The 
"  old  friend "  of  Avice's  remark  had  sound- 
ed very  much  like  "  lover."  Otherwise  why 
should  the  letter  have  so  greatly  disturbed 
her? 

There  seemed  to  be  something  uncanny, 
after  all,  about  London  in  its  relation  to  his 
contemplated  marriage.  When  she  had  first 
come  up  she  was  easier  with  him  than  now. 
And  yet  his  bringing  her  there  had  helped  his 
cause ;  the  house  had  decidedly  impressed  her 
— almost  overawed  her  ;  and  though  he  owned 
that  by  no  law  of  nature  or  reason  had  her 
mother  or  himself  any  right  to  urge  on  Avice 
partnership  with  him  against  her  inclination, 
he  resolved  to  make  the  most  of  having  her 
under  his  influence   by  getting  the  wedding 

282 


A   YOUNG   MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

details  settled  before  she  and  her  mother 
left. 

The  next  morning  he  proceeded  to  do  this. 
When  he  encountered  Avice  there  was  a  trace 
of  apprehension  on  her  face  ;  but  he  set  that 
down  to  a  fear  that  she  had  offended  him  the 
night  before  by  her  taciturnity.  Directly  he 
requested  her  mother,  in  Avice's  presence,  to 
get  her  to  fix  the  day  quite  early,  Mrs.  Pier- 
ston  became  brighter  and  brisker.  She,  too, 
plainly  had  doubts  about  the  wisdom  of  delay, 
and  turning  to  her  daughter  said,  "  Now,  my 
dear,  do  you  hear  ?" 

It  was  ultimately  agreed  that  the  widow 
and  her  daughter  should  go  back  in  a  day  or 
two,  to  await  Pierston's  arrival  on  the  wed- 
ding-eve, immediately  after  their  return. 

In  pursuance  of  the  arrangement,  Pierston 
found  himself  on  the  south  shore  of  England 
in  the  gloom  of  the  aforesaid  evening,  the  isle, 
as  he  '  1   across   at   it  with  his  approach, 

being  just  discernible  as  a    moping  counte- 
nance,  a  creature   sullen  with  a   sense  that   he 

about  to  withdraw  from  its  keeping  the 
rarest  object   it   had   ever  owned.      lie   had 

Lome  alone,  not  to  embarrass  them,  and   had 

283 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

intended  to  halt  a  couple  of  hours  in  the 
neighboring  seaport  to  give  some  orders  relat- 
ing to  the  wedding,  but  the  little  railway  train 
being  in  waiting  to  take  him  on,  he  proceeded 
with  a  natural  impatience,  resolving  to  do  his 
business  here  by  messenger  from  the  isle. 

He  passed  the  ruins  of  the  Tudor  castle  and 
the  long,  featureless  rib  of  grinding  pebbles 
that  screened  off  the  outer  sea,  which  could 
be  heard  lifting  and  dipping  rhythmically  in 
the  wide  vagueness  of  the  Bay.  At  the  un- 
der-hill  island  townlet  of  the  Wells  there  were 
no  flys,  and,  leaving  his  things  to  be  brought 
on,  as  he  often  did,  he  climbed  the  eminence 
on  foot. 

Half-way  up  the  steepest  part  of  the  pass 
he  saw  in  the  dusk  a  figure  pausing  —  the 
single  person  on  the  incline.  Though  it  was 
too  dark  to  identify  faces,  Pierston  gathered 
from  the  way  in  which  the  halting  stranger 
was  supporting  himself  by  the  hand-rail,  which 
here  bordered  the  road  to  assist  climbers,  that 
the  person  was  exhausted. 

"Anything  the  matter?"  he  said. 

"Oh  no — not  much,"  was  returned  by  the 
other.     "  But  it  is  steep  just  here." 

The  accent  was  not  quite  that  of  an  Eng- 

284 


A    YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

lishman,  and  struck  him  as  hailing  from  one 
of  the  Channel  Islands.  "  Can't  I  help  you 
up  to  the  top?"  he  said,  for  the  voice,  though 
that  of  a  young  man,  seemed  faint  and 
shaken. 

"  No,  thank  you.  I  have  been  ill ;  but  I 
thought  I  was  all  right  again,  and,  as  the  night 
was  fine,  I  walked  into  the  island  by  the  road. 
It  turned  out  to  be  rather  too  much  for  me, 
as  there  is  some  weakness  left  still,  and  this 
stiff  incline  brought  it  out." 

"  Naturally.  You'd  better  take  hold  of  my 
arm — at  any  rate,  to  the  brow  here." 

Thus  pressed,  the  stranger  did  so,  and  they 
went  on  towards  the  ridge,  till,  reaching  the 
lime -kiln  standing  there,  the  stranger  aban- 
doned his  hold,  saying,  "  Thank  you  for  your 
assistance,  sir.     Good-night." 

"  I  don't  think  I  recognize  your  voice  as  a 
native's?" 

"  No,  it  is  not.  I  am  a  Jersey  man.  Good- 
night, sir." 

u  Good-night,  if  you  are  sure  you  can  get  on. 
Here,  take  this  stick — it  is  no  use  to  me." 
Saying  which,  I  n    put   his  walking-stick 

into  the  young  man's  hand. 

"  Thank   you    again.      1    dial]    be   quite    re- 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

covered  when  I  have  rested  a  minute  or  two. 
Don't  let  me  detain  you,  please." 

The  stranger,  as  he  spoke,  turned  his  face 
towards  the  south,  where  the  Beal  light  had 
just  come  into  view,  and  stood  regarding  it 
with  an  obstinate  fixity.  As  he  evidently 
wished  to  be  left  to  himself,  Jocelyn  went  on, 
and  troubled  no  more  about  him,  though  the 
desire  of  the  young  man  to  be  rid  of  his  com- 
pany, after  accepting  his  walking-stick  and  his 
arm,  had  come  with  a  suddenness  that  was 
almost  emotional ;  and  impressionable  as  Joce- 
lyn was,  no  less  now  than  in  youth,  he  was 
saddened  for  a  minute  by  the  sense  that  there 
were  people  in  the  world  who  did  not  like 
even  his  sympathy. 

However,  a  pleasure  which  obliterated  all 
this  arose  when  Pierston  drew  near  to  the 
house  that  was  likely  to  be  his  dear  home  on 
all  future  visits  to  the  isle,  perhaps  even  his 
permanent  home  as  he  grew  older  and  the  as- 
sociations of  his  youth  reasserted  themselves. 
It  had  been,  too,  his  father's  house,  the  house 
in  which  he  was  born,  and  he  amused  his  fancy 
with  plans  for  its  enlargement  under  the  super- 
vision of  Avice  and  himself.  It  was  a  still 
greater  pleasure  to  behold  a  tall  and  shapely 

286 


A  YOUNG   MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

figure  standing  against  the  light  of  the  open 
door  and  presumably  awaiting  him. 

Avice,  who  it  was,  gave  a  little  jump  when 
she  recognized  him,  but  dutifully  allowed  him 
to  kiss  her  when  he  reached  her  side  ;  though 
her  nervousness  was  only  too  apparent,  and 
was  like  a  child's  towards  a  parent  who  may 
prove  stern. 

"  How  dear  of  you  to  guess  that  I  might 
come  on  at  once  instead  of  later!"  says  Joce- 
lyn.  "  Well,  if  I  had  stayed  in  the  town  to 
go  to  the  shops,  and  so  on,  I  could  not  have 
got  here  till  the  last  train.  How  is  mother — 
our  mother,  as  I  shall  call  her  soon?" 

Avice  said  that  her  mother  had  not  been  so 
well,  she  feared  not  nearly  so  well,  since  her 
return  from  London,  so  that  she  was  obliged 
to  keep  her  room.  The  visit  had  perhaps 
been  too  much  for  her.  "  But  she  will  not 
acknowledge  that  she  is  much  weaker,  because 
she  will  not  disturb  my  happiness." 

Jocelyn  was  in  a  mood  to  let  trifles  of  man- 
ner pass,  and  he  took  no  notice  of  the  effort 
which  had  accompanied  the  last  word.  They 
went  up-stairs  to  Mrs.  Pierston,  whose  obvious 
relief  and  thankfulness  at  sight  of  him  were 
grateful  to  her  visitor. 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

"  I  am  so,  oh,  so  glad  you  are  come !"  she 
said,  huskily,  as  she  held  out  her  thin  hand 
and  stifled  a  sob.     "  I  have  been  so — " 

She  could  get  no  further  for  a  moment,  and 
Avice  turned  away  weeping,  and  abruptly  left 
the  room. 

"  I  have  so  set  my  heart  on  this,"  Mrs.  Pier- 
ston  went  on,  "  that  I  have  not  been  able  to 
sleep  of  late,  for  I  have  feared  I  might  drop 
off  suddenly  before  she  is  yours,  and  lose  the 
comfort  of  seeing  you  actually  united.  Your 
being  so  kind  to  me  in  old  times  has  made  me 
so  sure  that  she  will  find  a  good  husband  in 
you  that  I  am  over-anxious,  I  know.  Indeed, 
I  have  not  liked  to  let  her  know  quite  how 
anxious  I  am." 

Thus  they  talked  till  Jocelyn  bade  her 
good-night,  it  being  noticeable  that  Mrs.  Pier- 
ston,  chastened  by  her  illness,  maintained  no 
longer  any  reserve  on  her  gladness  to  acquire 
him  as  her  son  -  in  -  law  ;  and  her  feelings  de- 
stroyed any  remaining  scruples  he  might  have 
had  from  perceiving  that  Avice's  consent  was 
rather  an  obedience  than  a  desire.  As  he 
went  down -stairs,  and  found  Avice  awaiting 
his  descent,  he  wondered  if  anything  had  oc- 
curred here  during  his  absence  to  give  Mrs. 

288 


A   YOUNG   MAN    TURNED   SIXTY 

Pierston  new  uneasiness  about  the  marriage, 
but  it  was  an  inquiry  he  could  not  address  to 
a  girl  whose  actions  could  alone  be  the  cause 
of  such  uneasiness. 

He  looked  round  for  her  as  he  supped,  but 
though  she  had  come  into  the  room  with  him 
she  was  not  there  now.  He  remembered  her 
telling  him  that  she  had  had  supper  with  her 
mother,  and  Jocelyn  sat  on  quietly  musing 
and  sipping  his  wine  for  something  near  half 
an  hour.  Wondering  then  for  the  first  time 
what  had  become  of  her,  he  rose  and  went  to 
the  door.  Avice  was  quite  near  him,  after  all 
— only  standing  at  the  front  door,  as  she  had 
been  doing  when  he  came,  looking  into  the 
light  of  the  full  moon  which  had  risen  since 
his  arrival.  His  sudden  opening  of  the  dining- 
room  door  seemed  to  agitate  her. 

"  What  is  it,  dear  ?"  he  asked. 

"As  mother  is  much  better  and  doesn't 
want  me,  I  ought  to  go  and  see  somebody  I 
promised  to  take  a  parcel  to — I  feel  I  ought. 
And  yet,  as  you  have  just  come  to  see  me — I 
suppose  you  don't  approve  of  my  going  out 
while  you  are  here?" 

"  Who  is  the  person  ?" 

"Somebody  down  that  way,"  she  said,  in- 
t  289 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

definitely.  It  is  not  very  far  off.  I  am  not 
afraid  —  I  go  out  often  by  myself  at  night 
hereabout." 

He  reassured  her  good-humoredly.  "  If  you 
really  wish  to  go,  my  dear,  of  course  I  don't 
object.  I  have  no  authority  to  do  that  till 
to-morrow,  and  you  know  that  if  I  had  it  I 
shouldn't  use  it." 

"  Oh,  but  you  have !  Mother  being  an  in- 
valid, you  are  in  her  place,  apart  from  —  to- 
morrow." 

"  Nonsense,  darling.  Run  across  to  your 
friend's  house  by  all  means  if  you  want  to." 

"  And  you'll  be  here  when  I  come  in?" 

"  No,  I  am  going  down  to  the  inn  to  see  if 
my  things  are  brought  up." 

"  But  hasn't  mother  asked  you  to  stay 
here  ?  The  spare  room  was  got  ready  for 
you.  .  .  .  Dear  me,  I  am  afraid  I  ought  to 
have  told  you !" 

"  She  did  ask  me.  But  I  have  some  things 
coming,  directed  to  the  inn,  and  I  had  better 
be  there.  So  I'll  wish  you  good-night,  though 
it  is  not  late.  I  will  come  in  quite  early  to- 
morrow, to  inquire  how  your  mother  is  going 
on  and  to  wish  you  good-morning.     You  wilJ 

be  back  again  quickly  this  evening?" 

290^ 


A    YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

"Oh  yes." 

"And  I  needn't  go  with  you  for  com- 
pany  ? 

"Oh  no,  thank  you.     It  is  no  distance." 

Pierston  then  departed,  thinking  how  en- 
tirely her  manner  was  that  of  one  to  whom  a 
question  of  doing  anything  was  a  question  of 
permission  and  not  of  judgment.  He  had  no 
sooner  gone  than  Avice  took  a  parcel  from  a 
cupboard,  put  on  her  hat  and  cloak,  and  follow- 
ing by  the  way  he  had  taken  till  she  reached 
the  entrance  to  Sylvania  Castle,  there  stood 
still.  She  could  hear  Pierston's  footsteps  pass- 
ing down  East  Quarriers  to  the  inn ;  but  she 
went  no  farther  in  that  direction.  Turning 
into  the  lane  on  the  right,  of  which  mention 
has  so  often  been  made,  she  went  quickly  past 
the  last  cottage,  and,  having  entered  the  gorge 
beyond,  she  clambered  into  the  ruin  of  the  Red 
King's  or  ]>ow-and-Arrow  Castle,  standing  as  a 
square  black  mass  against  the  moonlit,  indefi- 
nite sea. 


VI 

THE   WELL-BELOVED   IS — WHERE? 

Mrs.  Pierston  passed  a  restless  night,  but 
this  she  let  nobody  know ;  nor,  what  was  pain- 
fully evident  to  herself,  that  her  prostration 
was  increased  by  anxiety  and  suspense  about 
the  wedding  on  which  she  had  too  much  set 
her  heart. 

During  the  very  brief  space  in  which  she 
dozed  Avice  came  into  her  room.  As  it  was 
not  infrequent  for  her  daughter  to  look  in 
upon  her  thus,  she  took  little  notice,  merely 
saying,  to  assure  the  girl,  "  I  am  better,  dear. 
Don't  come  in  again.     Get  to  sleep  yourself." 

The  mother,  however,  went  thinking  anew. 
She  had  no  apprehensions  about  this  mar- 
riage. She  felt  perfectly  sure  that  it  was  the 
best  thing  she  could  do  for  her  girl.  Not  a 
young  woman  on  the  island  but  was  envying 
Avice  at  that  moment;  for  Jocelyn  was  ab- 
surdly young  for  three -score,  a  good-looking 

292 


A   YOUNG   MAN   TURNED   SIXTY 

man,  one  whose  history  was  generally  known 
here;  as  also  were  the  exact  figures  of  the  fort- 
une he  had  inherited  from  his  father,  and  the 
social  standing  he  could  claim — a  standing, 
however,  which  that  fortune  would  not  have 
been  large  enough  to  procure  unassisted  by 
his  reputation  in  his  art. 

But  Avice  had  been  weak  enough,  as  her 
mother  knew,  to  indulge  in  fancies  for  local 
youths  from  time  to  time,  and  Mrs.  Pierston 
could  not  help  congratulating  herself  that  her 
daughter  had  been  so  docile  in  the  circum- 
stances. Yet  to  every  one,  except,  perhaps, 
Avice  herself,  Jocelyn  was  the  most  romantic 
of  lovers.  Indeed,  was  there  ever  such  a  ro- 
mance as  that  man  embodied  in  his  relations 
to  her  house  ?  Rejecting  the  first  Avice,  the 
second  had  rejected  him,  and  to  rally  to  the 
third  with  final  achievement  was  an  artistic 
and  tender  finish  to  which  it  was  ungrateful 
in  anybody  to  be  blind. 

The  widow  thought  that  the  second  Avice 
might  probably  not  have  rejected  Pierston  on 
that  occasion  in  the  London  studio  so  many 
years  ago  if  destiny  had  not  arranged  that  she 
should  have  been  secretly  united  to  another 
when  the  proposing  moment  came. 

293 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

But  what  had  come  was  best.  "  My  God!" 
she  said  at  times  that  night,  "  to  think  my 
aim  in  writing  to  him  should  be  fulfilling  it- 
self like  this !" 

When  all  was  right  and  done,  what  a  success 
upon  the  whole  her  life  would  have  been  !  She 
who  had  begun  her  career  as  a  cottage-girl,  a 
small  quarry-owner's  daughter,  had  sunk  so 
low  as  to  the  position  of  laundress,  had  en- 
gaged in  various  menial  occupations,  had  made 
an  unhappy  marriage  for  love — which  had,  how- 
ever, in  the  long  run,  thanks  to  Jocelyn's  man- 
agement, much  improved  her  position — was  at 
last  to  see  her  daughter  secure  what  she  herself 
had  just  missed  securing,  and  established  in  a 
home  of  affluence  and  refinement. 

Thus  the  sick  woman  excited  herself  as 
the  hours  went  on.  At  last,  in  her  tense- 
ness, it  seemed  to  her  that  the  time  had 
already  come  at  which  the  household  was 
stirring,  and  fancied  she  heard  conversation 
in  her  daughter's  room.  But  she  found  that 
it  was  only  five  o'clock,  and  not  yet  daylight. 
Her  state  was  such  that  she  could  see  the 
hangings  of  the  bed  tremble  with  her  tremors. 
She  had  declared  overnight  that  she  did  not 
require  any  one  to  sit  up  with  her,  but  she 

294 


A  YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

now  rang  a  little  hand-bell,  and  in  a  few  min- 
utes a  nurse  appeared — Ruth  Stockwool,  an 
island  woman  and  a  neighbor,  whom  Mrs. 
Pierston  knew  well,  and  who  knew  all  Mrs. 
Pierston's  history. 

"  I  am  so  nervous  that  I  can't  stay  by  my- 
self," said  the  widow.  "  And  I  thought  I 
heard  Becky  dressing  Miss  Avice  in  her  wed- 
ding things." 

"  Oh  no — not  yet,  ma'am.  There's  nobody 
up.     But  I'll  get  you  something." 

When  Mrs.  Pierston  had  taken  a  little  nour- 
ishment she  went  on  :  "I  can't  help  frighten- 
ing myself  with  thoughts  that  she  won't  marry 
him.     You  see,  he  is  older  than  Avice." 

"Yes,  he  is,"  said  her  neighbor.  "But  I 
don't  see  how  anything  can  hender  the  wed- 
den  now." 

"Avice,  you  know,  had  fancies;  at  least 
one  fancy  for  another  man  —  a  young  fellow 
of  five -and -twenty.  And  she's  been  very 
secret  and  odd  about  it.  I  wish  she  had 
raved  and  cried  and  had  it  out ;  but  she's 
been  quite  the  other  way.  I  know  she's  fond 
of  him  still." 

"  What — that  young  Frenchman,  Mr.  Le- 
verre  o'  Sandbourne  ?     I've  heard  a  little  of  it. 

295 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

But  I  should  say  there  wadden  much  between 
'em." 

"  I  don't  think  there  was.  But  I've  a  sort 
of  conviction  that  she  saw  him  last  night.  I 
believe  it  was  only  to  bid  him  good-bye  and 
return  him  some  books  he  had  given  her ;  but 
I  wish  she  had  never  known  him ;  he  is  rather 
an  excitable,  impulsive  young  man,  and  he 
might  make  mischief.  He  isn't  a  Frenchman, 
though  he  has  lived  in  France.  His  father 
was  a  Jersey  gentleman,  and  on  his  becoming 
a  widower  he  married  as  his  second  wife  a  na- 
tive of  this  very  island.  That's  mainly  why 
the  young  man  is  so  at  home  in  these  parts." 

"  Ah — now  I  follow  'ee.  She  was  a  Ben- 
comb —  his  stepmother;  I  heard  something 
about  her  years  ago." 

"  Yes ;  her  father  had  the  biggest  stone- 
trade  on  the  island  at  one  time ;  but  the  name 
is  forgotten  here  now.  He  retired  years  be- 
fore I  was  born.  However,  mother  used  to 
tell  me  that  she  was  a  handsome  young  wom- 
an, who  tried  to  catch  Mr.  Pierston  when  he 
was  a  young  man,  and  scandalized  herself  a 
bit  with  him.  She  went  off  abroad  with  her 
father,  who  had  made  a  fortune  here ;  but 
when  he  got  over  there  he  lost  it  nearly  all  in 

296 


A    YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

some  way.  Years  after  she  married  this  Jer- 
sey man,  Mr.  Leverre,  who  had  been  fond  of 
her  as  a  girl,  and  she  brought  up  his  child  as 
her  own." 

Mrs.  Pierston  paused,  but  as  Ruth  did  not 
ask  any  question  she  presently  resumed  her 
self-relieving  murmur : 

"  How  Miss  Avice  got  to  know  the  young 
man  was  in  this  way :  When  Mrs.  Leverre's 
husband  died  she  came  from  Jersey  to  live  at 
Sandbourne,  and  made  it  her  business  one 
day  to  cross  over  to  this  place  to  make  in- 
quiries about  Mr.  Jocelyn  Pierston.  As  my 
name  was  Pierston,  she  called  upon  me  with 
her  son,  and  so  Avice  and  he  got  acquainted. 
When  she  went  back  to  Sandbourne  to  the 
finishing -school  they  kept  up  the  acquaint- 
ance in  secret.  He  taught  French  somewhere 
there,  and  does  still,  I  believe." 

"  Well,  I  hope  she'll  forget  en.  He  idden 
good  enough." 

"  I  hope  so — I  hope  so.  .  .  .  Now,  I'll  try  to 
get  a  little  nap." 

Ruth  Stockwool  went  back  to  her  room, 
where,  finding  it  would  not  be  necessary  to 
get  up  for  another  hour,  she  lay  down  again 
and    soon   slept.     Her  bed  was   close  to  the 

297 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

staircase,  from  which  it  was  divided  by  a  lath 
partition  only,  and  her  consciousness  either 
was  or  seemed  to  be  aroused  by  light  brush- 
ing touches  on  the  outside  of  the  partition,  as 
of  fingers  feeling  the  way  down-stairs  in  the 
dark.  The  slight  noise  passed,  and  in  a  few- 
seconds  she  dreamed,  or  fancied  she  could 
hear,  the  unfastening  of  the  back  door. 

She  had  nearly  sunk  into  another  sound 
sleep  when  precisely  the  same  phenomena 
were  repeated  —  fingers  brushing  along  the 
wall  close  to  her  head,  down,  downward,  the 
soft  opening  of  the  door,  its  close,  and  silence 
again. 

She  now  became  clearly  awake.  The  repe- 
tition of  the  process  had  made  the  whole  mat- 
ter a  singular  one.  Early  as  it  was,  the  first 
sounds  might  have  been  those  of  the  house- 
maid descending,  though  why  she  should  have 
come  down  so  stealthily  and  in  the  dark  did 
not  make  itself  clear.  But  the  second  per- 
formance was  inexplicable.  Ruth  got  out  of 
bed  and  lifted  her  blind.  The  dawn  was 
hardly  yet  pink,  and  the  light  from  the  sand- 
bank was  not  yet  extinguished.  But  the 
bushes  of  euonymus  against  the  white  palings 
of  the  front  garden   could  be  seen,  also  the 

298 


A   YOUNG   MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

light  surface  of  the  road  winding  away  like  a 
ribbon  to  the  north  entrance  of  Sylvania  Cas- 
tle, thence  round  to  the  village,  the  cliffs,  and 
the  cove  behind.  Upon  the  road  two  dark 
figures  could  just  be  discerned,  one  a  little 
way  behind  the  other,  but  overtaking  and 
joining  the  foremost  as  Ruth  looked.  Af- 
ter all,  they  might  be  quarriers  or  lighthouse- 
keepers  from  the  south  of  the  island,  or  fisher- 
men just  landed  from  a  night's  work.  There 
being  nothing  to  connect  them  with  the  noises 
she  had  heard  indoors,  she  dismissed  the  whole 
subject,  and  went  to  bed  again. 

Jocelyn  had  promised  to  pay  an  early  visit 
to  ascertain  the  state  of  Mrs.  Pierston's  health 
after  her  night's  rest,  her  precarious  condition 
being  more  obvious  to  him  than  to  Avice,  and 
making  him  a  little  anxious.  Subsequent 
events  caused  him  to  remember  that  while  he 
was  dressing  he  casually  observed  two  or  three 
boatmen  standing  near  the  cliff  beyond  the 
village,  and  apparently  watching  with  deep 
interest  what  seemed  to  be  a  boat  far  away 
towards  the  opposite  shore  of  South  Wessex. 
At  half-past  eight  he  came  from  the  door  of 
the  inn  and  went  straight  to  Mrs.  Pierston's. 

299 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

On  approaching,  he  discovered  that  a  strange 
expression  which  seemed  to  hang  about  the 
house- front  that  morning  was  more  than  a 
fancy,  the  gate,  door,  and  two  windows  being 
open,  though  the  blinds  of  other  windows  were 
not  drawn  up,  the  whole  lending  a  vacant, 
dazed  look  to  the  domicile,  as  of  a  person  gap- 
ing in  sudden  stultification.  Nobody  answered 
his  knock,  and  walking  into  the  dining-room 
he  found  that  no  breakfast  had  been  laid.  His 
flashing  thought  was,  "  Mrs.  Pierston  is  dead." 

While  standing  in  the  room  somebody  came 
down -stairs,  and  Jocelyn  encountered  Ruth 
Stockwool,  an  open  letter  fluttering  in  her 
hand. 

"  Oh,  Mr.  Pierston,  Mr.  Pierston  !  The  Lord- 
a-Lord  !M 

"  What  ?    Mrs.  Pierston—" 

"  No,  no  !  Miss  Avice  !  She  is  gone  ! — yes 
— gone  !  Read  ye  this,  sir.  It  was  left  in  her 
bedroom,  and  we  be  fairly  gallied  out  of  our 
senses !" 

He  took  the  letter  and  confusedly  beheld 
that  it  was  in  two  handwritings,  the  first  sec- 
tion being  in  Avice's : 

"  My  dear  Mother, — How  ever  will  you  forgive 
me  for  what  I  have  done  !    So  deceitful  as  it  seems. 

300 


A   YOUNG   MAN   TURNED    SIXTY 

And  yet  till  this  night  I  had  no  idea  of  deceiving  either 
you  or  Mr.  Pierston. 

"  Last  night  at  ten  o'clock  I  went  out,  as  you  may 
have  guessed,  to  see  Mr.  Leverre  for  the  last  time, 
and  to  give  him  back  his  books,  letters,  and  little 
presents  to  me.  I  went  only  a  few  steps — to  Bow- 
and-Arrow  Castle,  where  we  met,  as  we  had  agreed  to 
do,  since  he  could  not  call.  When  I  reached  the  place 
I  found  him  there  waiting,  but  quite  ill.  He  had 
been  unwell  at  his  mother's  house  for  some  days,  and 
had  been  obliged  to  stay  in  bed,  but  he  had  got  up 
on  purpose  to  come  and  bid  me  good-bye.  The  over- 
exertion of  the  journey  upset  him,  and  though  we 
stayed  and  stayed  till  twelve  o'clock,  he  felt  quite 
unable  to  go  back  home — unable,  indeed,  to  move 
more  than  a  few  yards.  I  had  tried  so  hard  not  to 
love  him  any  longer,  but  I  loved  him  so  now  that  I 
could  not  desert  him  and  leave  him  out  there  to  catch 
his  death.  So  I  helped  him — nearly  carrying  him — 
on  and  on  to  our  door,  and  then  round  to  the  back. 
Here  he  got  a  little  better,  and  as  he  could  not  stay 
there,  and  everybody  was  now  asleep,  I  helped  him 
up-stairs  into  the  room  we  had  prepared  for  Mr.  Pier- 
ston if  he  should  have  wanted  one.  I  got  him  into 
bed,  and  then  fetched  some  brandy  and  a  little  of 
your  tonic.  Did  you  see  me  come  into  your  room 
for  it,  or  were  you  asleep  ? 

"  I  sat  by  him  all  night.  He  improved  slowly,  and 
we  talked  over  what  we  had  better  do.  I  felt  that, 
though  I  had  intended  to  give  him  up,  I  could  not 
now  becomingly  marry  any  other  man,  and  that   I 

301 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

ought  to  marry  him.  We  decided  to  do  it  at  once, 
before  anybody  could  hinder  us.  So  we  came  down 
before  it  was  light,  and  have  gone  away  to  get  the 
ceremony  solemnized. 

"  Tell  Mr.  Pierston  it  was  not  premeditated,  but  the 
result  of  an  accident.  I  am  sincerely  sorry  to  have 
treated  him  with  what  he  will  think  unfairness,  but 
though  I  did  not  love  him  I  meant  to  obey  you  and 
marry  him.  But  God  sent  this  necessity  of  my  hav- 
ing to  give  shelter  to  my  love,  to  prevent,  I  think, 
my  doing  what  I  am  now  convinced  would  have  been 
wrong. 

"  Ever  your  loving  daughter,  AviCE." 

The  second  was  in  a  man's  hand  : 

"  Dear  Mother  (as  you  will  soon  be  to  me), — Avice 
has  clearly  explained  above  how  it  happened  that  I 
have  not  been  able  to  give  her  up  to  Mr.  Pierston.  I 
think  I  should  have  died  if  I  had  not  accepted  the 
hospitality  of  a  room  in  your  house  this  night  and 
your  daughter's  tender  nursing  through  the  dark, 
dreary  hours.  We  love  each  other  beyond  expres- 
sion, and  it  is  obvious  that,  if  we  are  human,  we  can- 
not resist  marrying  now,  in  spite  of  friends'  wishes. 
Will  you  please  send  the  note  lying  beside  this  to  my 
mother  ?  It  is  merely  to  explain  what  I  have  done. 
"  Yours,  with  warmest  regard, 

"  Henri  Leverre." 

Jocelyn  turned  away  and  looked  out  of  the 

window. 

302 


A    YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

"  Mrs.  Pierston  thought  she  heard  some  talk- 
ing in  the  night,  but  of  course  she  put  it  down 
to  fancy.  And  she  remembers  Miss  Avice 
coming  into  her  room  at  one  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  and  going  to  the  table  where  the 
medicine  was  standing.  A  sly  girl  —  all  the 
time  her  young  man  within  a  yard  or  two,  in 
the  very  room,  and  a -using  the  very  clean 
sheets  that  you,  sir,  were  to  have  used  !  They 
are  our  best  linen  ones,  got  up  beautiful,  and 
a- kept  wi'  rosemary.  Really,  sir,  one  would 
say  you  stayed  out  o'  your  chammer  o'  pur- 
pose to  oblige  the  young  man  with  a  bed  !" 

"  Don't  blame  them — don't  blame  them  !" 
said  Jocelyn,  in  an  even  and  characterless 
voice.  "  Don't  blame  her,  particularly.  She 
didn't  make  the  circumstances.  I  did.  .  .  . 
It  was  how  I  served  her  grandmother.  .  .  . 
Well,  she's  gone !  You  needn't  make  a  mys- 
tery of  it.  Tell  it  to  all  the  island  ;  say  that 
a  man  came  to  marry  a  wife,  and  didn't  find 
her  at  home.  Tell  everybody  that  she's  run 
away.     It  must  be  known  sooner  or  later." 

One  of  the  servants  said,  after  waiting  a  few 
moments,  "  We  sha'n't  do  that,  sir." 

"Oh!     Why  won't  you?" 

"We  liked  her  too  well,  with  all  her  faults." 

303 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

"Ah  —  did  you?"  said  he,  and  he  sighed. 
He  perceived  that  the  younger  maids  were 
secretly  on  Avice's  side. 

"  How  does  her  mother  bear  it  ?"  Jocelyn 
asked.     "  Is  she  awake  ?" 

Mrs.  Pierston  had  hardly  slept,  and,  having 
learned  the  tidings  inadvertently,  became  so 
distracted  and  incoherent  as  to  be  like  a  per- 
son in  a  delirium  ;  till,  a  few  moments  before 
he  arrived,  all  her  excitement  ceased,  and  she 
lay  in  a  weak,  quiet  silence. 

"  Let  me  go  up,"  Pierston  said.  "And  send 
for  the  doctor." 

Passing  Avice's  chamber,  he  perceived  that 
the  little  bed  had  not  been  slept  on.  At  the 
door  of  the  spare  room  he  looked  in.  In  one 
corner  stood  a  walking-stick — his  own. 

"Where  did  that  come  from?" 

"  We  found  it  there,  sir." 

"  Ah,  yes — I  gave  it  to  him.  Tis  like  me 
to  play  another's  game!" 

It  was  the  last  spurt  of  bitterness  that  Joce- 
lyn let  escape  him.  He  went  on  towards  Mrs. 
Pierston's  room,  preceded  by  the  servant. 

"  Mr.  Pierston  has  come,  ma'am,"  he  heard 
her  say  to  the  invalid.  But  as  the  latter  took 
no  notice  the  woman  rushed  forward  to  the 

304 


A    YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

bed.  "What  has  happened  to  her,  Mr.  Pier- 
ston  ?     Oh,  what  do  it  mean  ?" 

Avice  the  Second  was  lying  placidly  in  the 
position  in  which  the  nurse  had  left  her ;  but 
no  breath  came  from  her  lips,  and  a  rigidity 
of  feature  was  accompanied  by  the  precise 
expression  which  had  characterized  her  face 
when  Pierston  had  her  as  a  girl  in  his  stu- 
dio. He  saw  that  it  was  death,  though  she 
appeared  to  have  breathed  her  last  only  a  few 
moments  before. 

Ruth  Stockwool's  composure  deserted  her. 
"  Tis  the  shock  of  rinding  Miss  Avice  gone 
that  has  done  it !"  she  cried.  "  She  has  killed 
her  mother!" 

"  Don't  say  such  a  terrible  thing !"  ex- 
claimed Jocelyn. 

"  But  she  ought  to  have  obeyed  her  mother 
— a  good  mother  as  she  was  !  How  she  had 
set  her  heart  upon  the  wedding,  poor  soul ; 
and  wc  couldn't  help  her  knowing  what  had 
happened  !  Oh,  how  ungrateful  young  folk 
be  !     That  girl  will  rue  this  morning's  work  !" 

"  We  must  get  the  doctor,"  said  Pierston, 
mechanically,  hastening  from  the  room. 

When  the  local  practitioner  came  he  merely 
confirmed  their  own  verdict,  and  thought  her 
u  305 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

death  had  undoubtedly  been  hastened  by  the 
shock  of  the  ill  news  upon  a  feeble  heart,  fol- 
lowing a  long  strain  of  anxiety  about  the  wed- 
ding. He  did  not  consider  that  an  inquest 
would  be  necessary. 

The  two  shadowy  figures  seen  through  the 
gray  gauzes  of  the  morning  by  Ruth,  five 
hours  before  this  time,  had  gone  on  to  the 
open  place  by  the  north  entrance  of  Sylvania 
Castle,  where  the  lane  to  the  ruins  of  the  old 
castle  branched  off.  A  listener  would  not 
have  gathered  that  a  single  word  passed  be- 
tween them.  The  man  walked  with  difficulty, 
supported  by  the  woman.  At  this  spot  they 
stopped  and  kissed  each  other  a  long  while. 

"We  ought  to  walk  all  the  way  to  Bud- 
mouth,  if  we  wish  not  to  be  discovered,"  he 
said,  sadly.  "  And  I  can't  even  get  across 
the  island,  even  by  your  help,  darling.  It  is 
two  miles  to  the  foot  of  the  hill." 

She,  who  was  trembling,  tried  to  speak  con- 
solingly : 

"  If  you  could  walk  we  should  have  to  go 
down  the  Street  of  Wells,  where  perhaps 
somebody  would  know  me.  Now,  if  we  get 
below  here  to  the  Cove,  can't  we  push  off  one 

306 


A    YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

of  the  little  boats  I  saw  there  last  night,  and 
paddle  along  close  to  the  shore  till  we  get  to 
the  north  side?  Then  we  can  walk  across  to 
the  station  very  well.  It  is  quite  calm,  and  as 
the  tide  sets  in  that  direction  it  will  take  us 
along  of  itself,  without  much  rowing.  I've 
often  got  round  in  a  boat  that  way." 

This  seemed  to  be  the  only  plan  that  offered, 
and  abandoning  the  straight  road  they  wound 
down  the  defile  spanned  farther  on  by  the  old 
castle  arch,  and  forming  the  original  fosse  of 
the  fortress. 

The  stroke  of  their  own  footsteps,  lightly  as 
these  fell,  was  flapped  back  to  them  with  im- 
pertinent gratuitousness  by  the  vertical  faces 
of  the  rock,  so  still  was  everything  around.  A 
little  farther,  and  they  emerged  upon  the  open 
ledge  of  the  lower  tier  of  cliffs,  to  the  right  be- 
ing the  sloping  pathway  leading  down  to  the 
secluded  creek  at  their  base — the  single  prac- 
ticable spot  of  exit  from  or  entrance  to  the 
isle  on  this  side  by  a  sea-going  craft,  once  an 
active  wharf,  whence  many  a  fine  public  build- 
ing had  sailed — including  St.  Paul's  Cathedral. 

The  timorous  shadowy  shapes  descended 
the  footway,  one  at  least  of  them  knowing  the 
place  so  well  that  she  found  it  scarcely  neces- 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 


sary  to  guide  herself  down  by  touching  the 
natural  wall  of  stone  on  her  right  hand,  as  her 
companion  did.  Thus,  with  quick  suspensive 
breathings  they  arrived  at  the  bottom,  and 
trod  the  few  yards  of  shingle  which,  on  the 
forbidding  shore  hereabout,  could  be  found  at 
this  spot  alone.  It  was  so  solitary  as  to  be 
unvisited  often  for  four-and-twenty  hours  by 
a  living  soul.  Upon  the  confined  beach  were 
drawn  up  two  or  three  fishing-lerrets,  and  a 
couple  of  smaller  ones,  beside  them  being  a 
rough  slipway  for  launching,  and  a  boat-house 
of  tarred  boards.  The  two  lovers  united  their 
strength  to  push  the  smallest  of  the  boats 
down  the  slope,  and  floating  it  they  scrambled 
in. 

The  girl  broke  the  silence  by  asking, 
" Where  are  the  oars?" 

He  felt  about  the  boat,  but  could  find  none. 
"  I  forgot  to  look  for  the  oars !"  he  said. 

"  They  are  locked  in  the  boat-house,  I  sup- 
pose. Now  we  can  only  steer  and  trust  to  the 
current !" 

The  currents  here  were  of  a  complicated 
kind.  It  was  true,  as  the  girl  had  said,  that  the 
tide  ran  round  the  north,  but  at  a  special  mo- 
ment   in    every  flood  there  set   in   along  the 

308 


A   YOUNG    MAN   TURNED    SIXTY 

shore  a  narrow  reflux,  contrary  to  the  general 
outer  flow,  called  "  The  Southern "  by  the 
local  sailors.  It  was  produced  by  the  pecul- 
iar curves  of  coast  lying  east  and  west  of 
the  Beal ;  these  bent  southward  in  two  back 
streams  the  up-Channel  flow  on  each  side  of  the 
peninsula,  which  two  streams  united  outside 
the  Beal,  and  there  met  the  direct  tidal  flow, 
the  confluence  of  the  three  currents  making 
the  surface  of  the  sea  at  this  point  to  boil  like 
a  pot,  even  in  calmest  weather.  The  disturbed 
area,  as  is  well  known,  is  called  the  Race. 

Thus,  although  the  outer  sea  was  now  run- 
ning northward  to  the  roadstead  and  the  main- 
land of  Wessex,  "  The  Southern  "  ran  in  full 
force  towards  the  Beal  and  the  Race  beyond. 
It  caught  the  lovers'  hapless  boat  in  a  few  mo- 
ments, and,  unable  to  row  across  it — mere  riv- 
er's width  that  it  was — they  beheld  the  gray 
rocks  near  them,  and  the  grim  wrinkled  fore- 
head of  the  isle  above,  sliding  away  northward. 

They  gazed  helplessly  at  each  other,  though, 
in  the  long-living  faith  of  youth,  without  dis- 
tinct fear.  The  undulations  increased  in  mag- 
nitude and  swung  them  higher  and  lower. 
The  boat  rocked,  received  a  smart  slap  of  the 
waves  now   and  then,  and  wheeled  round,  so 

309 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

that  the  light -ship  which  stolidly  winked  at 
them  from  the  quicksand,  the  single  object 
which  told  them  of  their  bearings,  was  some- 
times on  their  right  hand  and  sometimes  on 
their  left.  Nevertheless,  they  could  always 
discern  from  it  that  their  course,  whether 
stemward  or  sternward,  was  steadily  south. 

A  bright  idea  occurred  to  the  young  man. 
He  pulled  out  his  handkerchief  and,  striking 
a  light,  set  it  on  fire.  She  gave  him  hers,  and 
he  made  that  flare  up  also.  The  only  avail- 
able fuel  left  was  the  small  umbrella  the  girl 
had  brought ;  this  was  also  kindled,  in  an  open- 
ed state,  and  he  held  it  up  by  the  stem  till  it 
was  consumed. 

The  light-ship  had  loomed  quite  large  by 
this  time,  and  a  few  minutes  after  they  had 
burned  the  handkerchiefs  and  umbrella  a  col- 
ored flame  replied  to  them  from  the  vessel. 
They  flung  their  arms  around  each  other. 

"  I  knew  we  shouldn't  be  drowned !"  said 
Avice,  hysterically. 

"  I  thought  we  shouldn't  too,"  said  he. 

With  the  appearance  of  day  a  boat  put  off 
to  their  assistance,  and  they  were  towed  tow- 
ards the  heavy  red  hulk  with  the  large  white 
letters  on  its  side. 

310 


VII 

AN    OLD    TABERNACLE    IN    A    NEW    ASPECT 

The  October  day  thickened  into  dusk,  and 
Jocelyn  sat  musing  beside  the  corpse  of  Mrs. 
Pierston.  Avice  having  gone  away,  nobody 
knew  whither,  he  had  acted  as  the  nearest 
friend  of  the  family,  and  attended  as  well  as 
he  could  to  the  sombre  duties  necessitated  by 
her  mother's  decease.  It  was  doubtful,  indeed, 
if  anybody  else  were  in  a  position  to  do  so. 
Of  Avice  the  Second's  two  brothers,  one  had 
been  drowned  at  sea,  and  the  other  had  emi- 
grated, while  her  only  child  besides  the  present 
Avice  had  died  in  infancy.  As  for  her  friends, 
she  had  become  so  absorbed  in  her  ambitious 
and  nearly  accomplished  design  of  marrying 
her  daughter  to  Jocelyn,  that  she  had  gradually 
completed  that  estrangement  between  herself 
and  the  other  islanders  which  had  been  begun 
SO  lor  is  when,  a  young  woman,  she  had 

herself  been  asked  by  Pierston  to  marry  him. 

311 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

On  her  tantalizing  inability  to  accept  the 
honor  offered,  she  and  her  husband  had  been 
set  up  in  a  matter-of-fact  business  in  the  stone- 
trade  by  her  patron,  but  that  unforgettable 
request  in  the  London  studio  had  made  her 
feel  ever  since  a  refined  kinship  with  sculpture, 
and  a  proportionate  aloofness  from  mere  quar- 
rying, which  was,  perhaps,  no  more  than  a 
venial  weakness  in  Avice  the  Second.  Her 
daughter's  objection  to  Jocelyn  she  could 
never  understand.  To  her  own  eye  he  was  no 
older  than  when  he  had  proposed  to  her. 

As  he  sat  darkling  here,  the  ghostly  outlines 
of  former  shapes  taken  by  his  Love  came 
round  their  sister,  the  unconscious  corpse,  con- 
fronting him  from  the  wall  in  sad  array,  like 
the  pictured  Trojan  women  beheld  by  ^Eneas 
on  the  walls  of  Carthage.  Many  of  them  he 
had  idealized  in  bust  and  in  figure  from  time 
to  time,  but  it  was  not  as  such  that  he  remem- 
bered and  reanimated  them  now ;  rather  was  it 
in  all  their  natural  circumstances,  weaknesses, 
and  stains.  And  then  as  he  came  to  himself 
their  voices  grew  fainter ;  they  had  all  gone  off 
on  their  different  careers,  and  he  was  left  here 
alone. 

The  probable  ridicule  that  would  result  to 

312 


^ A   YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

him  from  the  events  of  the  day  he  did  not 
mind  in  itself  at  all.  But  he  would  fain  have 
removed  the  misapprehensions  on  which  it 
would  be  based.  That,  however,  was  impos- 
sible. Nobody  would  ever  know  the  truth 
about  him — what  it  was  he  had  sought  that 
had  so  eluded,  tantalized,  and  escaped  him  ; 
what  it  was  that  had  led  him  such  a  dance,  and 
had  at  last,  as  he  believed  just  now,  in  the  fresh- 
ness of  his  loss,  been  discovered  in  the  girl  who 
had  left  him.  It  was  not  the  flesh;  he  had 
never  knelt  low  to  that  Not  a  womarTiTT  the 
world  had  been  wrecked  by  him,  though  he 
had  been  impassioned  by  so  many.  Nobody 
wouldj^uessJJieJiirtlier  sentiment— thej:ordial 
loving-kindness — which  had  lain  behind  what 
had. seemed  to  him  the  enraptured  fulfilment 
of  a  pleasing  destiny  postponed  for Torty  years. 
His  attractiorTto  thethird  Avice  would  be  re- 
garded by  the  world  as  the  selfish  designs  of 
in  elderly  man  on  a  maid. 

I  Us  life  seemed  no  longer  a  professional 
man's  experience,  but  a  ghost  story;  and 
he  would  fain  have  vanished  from  his  haunts 
on  this  critical  afternoon,  as  the  rest  had 
done.  He  desired  to  sleep  away  his  tenden- 
cies, to  make  something  happen  which  would 

313 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 


put  an  end  to  his  bondage  to__beaut^_in_J;he 
ideal. 

So  he  sat  on  till  it  was  quite  dark  and  a 
light  was  brought.  There  was  a  chilly  wind 
blowing  outside,  and  the  light -ship  on  the 
quicksand  afar  looked  harassed  and  forlorn. 
The  haggard  solitude  was  broken  by  a  ring  at 
the  door. 

Pierston  heard  a  voice  below,  the  accents 
of  a  woman.  They  had  a  ground  quality  of 
familiarity,  a  superficial  articulation  of  strange- 
ness. Only  one  person  in  all  his  experience 
had  ever  possessed  precisely  those  tones;  rich, 
as  if  they  had  once  been  powerful.  Explana- 
tions seemed  to  be  asked  for  and  given,  and 
in  a  minute  he  was  informed  that  a  lady  was 
down-stairs  whom  perhaps  he  would  like  to 
see. 

"Who  is  the  lady?"  Jocelyn  asked. 

The  servant  hesitated  a  little.  "  Mrs.  Le- 
verre — the  mother  of  the — young  gentleman 
Miss  Avice  has  run  off  with." 

"  Yes — I'll  see  her,"  said  Pierston. 

He  covered  the  face  of  the  dead  Avice,  and 
descended.  "  Leverre,"  he  said  to  himself. 
His  ears  had  known  that  name  before  to-day. 
It  was  the  name  those  travelling  Americans  he 

3*4 


A    YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

had  met  in  Rome  gave  the  woman  he  supposed 
might  be  Marcia  Bencomb. 

A  sudden  adjusting  light  burst  upon  many 
familiar  things  at  that  moment.  He  found 
the  visitor  in  the  drawing-room,  standing  up, 
veiled,  the  carriage  which  had  brought  her  be- 
ing in  waiting  at  the  door.  By  the  dim  light 
he  could  see  nothing  of  her  features  in  such 
circumstances. 

"Mr.  Pierston?" 

"  I  am  Mr.  Pierston." 

"  You  represent  the  late  Mrs.  Pierston  ?" 

"  I  do — though  I  am  not  one  of  the  family." 

"  I  know  it.  ...  I  am  Marcia — after  forty 
years." 

"  I  was  divining  as  much,  Marcia.  May  the 
lines  have  fallen  to  you  in  pleasant  places  since 
we  last  met!  But,  of  all  moments  of  my  life, 
why  do  you  choose  to  hunt  me  up  now?" 

"Why — I  am  the  stepmother  and  only  rela- 
tion of  the  young  man  your  bride  eloped  with 
this  morning." 

11 1  was  just  guessing  that,  too,  as  I  came 
down-stairs.     But — " 

"And  I  am  naturally  making  inquiries." 

"Yes.  Let  us  take  it  quietly  and  shut  the 
door." 

315 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

Marcia  sat  down.  And  he  learned  that  the 
conjunction  of  old  things  and  new  was  no  acci- 
dent.    What  Mrs.  Pierston  had  discussed  with 

i 
her  nurse  and  neighbor  as  vague  intelligence 

was  now  revealed  to  Jocelyn  at  first  hand  by 
Marcia  herself ;  how,  many  years  after  their 
separation,  and  when  she  was  left  poor  by  the 
death  of  her  impoverished  father,  she  had  be- 
come the  wife  of  that  bygone  Jersey  lover  of 
hers,  who  wanted  a  tender  nurse  and  mother 
for  the  infant  left  him  by  his  first  wife  recently 
deceased;  how  he  had  died  a  few  years  later, 
leaving  her  with  the  boy,  whom  she  had 
brought  up  at  St.  Heliers  and  in  Paris,  educat- 
ing him  as  well  as  she  could  with  her  limited 
means,  till  he  became  the  French  master  at  a 
school  in  Sandbourne;  and  how,  a  year  ago, 
she  and  her  son  had  got  to  know  Mrs.  Pierston 
and  her  daughter  on  their  visit  to  the  island, 
"to  ascertain,"  she  added,  more  deliberately, 
"  not  entirely  for  sentimental  reasons,  what 
had  become  of  the  man  with  whom  I  eloped 
in  the  first  flush  of  my  young  womanhood,  and 
only  missed  marrying  by  my  own  will." 

Pierston  bowed. 

"Well,  that  was  how  the  acquaintance  be- 
tween the  children  began,  and  their  passionate 

316 


A   YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

attachment  to  each  other."  She  detailed  how 
Avice  had  induced  her  mother  to  let  her  take 
lessons  in  French  of  young  Leverre,  rendering 
their  meetings  easy.  Marcia  had  never  thought 
of  hindering  their  intimacy,  for  in  her  recent 
years  of  affliction  she  had  acquired  a  new  in- 
terest in  the  name  she  had  refused  to  take  in 
her  purse-proud  young  womanhood  ;  and  it 
was  not  until  she  knew  how  determined  Mrs. 
Pierston  was  to  make  her  daughter  Jocelyn's 
wife  that  she  had  objected  to  her  son's  ac- 
quaintance with  Avice.  But  it  was  too  late  to 
hinder  what  had  been  begun.  He  had  lately 
been  ill,  and  she  had  been  frightened  by  his 
not  returning  home  the  night  before.  The 
note  she  had  received  from  him  that  day  had 
only  informed  her  that  Avice  and  himself  had 
gone  to  be  married  immediately — whither  she 
did  not  know. 

"What  do  you  mean  to  do?"  she  asked. 
"  I  do  nothing:  there  is  nothing  to  be  done. 
...  It  is  how  I  served  her  grandmother — one 
of  Time's  revenges." 

"  Served  her  so  for  me?" 
"  Yes.     Now  she  me  for  your  son." 
Marcia  paused  a   long  while  thinking  that 
over,  till,  arousing  herself,  she  resumed  :  "  But 

317 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

can't  we  inquire  which  way  they  went  out  of 
the  island,  or  gather  some  particulars  about 
them?" 

"  Ay — yes.     We  will." 

And  Pierston  found  himself,  as  in  a  dream, 
walking  beside  Marcia  along  the  road  in  their 
common  quest.  He  discovered  that  almost 
every  one  of  the  neighboring  inhabitants  knew 
more  about  the  lovers  than  he  did  himself. 

At  the  corner  some  men  were  engaged  in 
conversation  on  the  occurrence.  It  was  allu- 
sive only,  but,  knowing  the  dialect,  Pierston 
and  Marcia  gathered  its  import  easily.  As 
soon  as  it  had  got  light  that  morning  one  of 
the  boats  was  discovered  missing  from  the 
creek  below,  and  when  the  flight  of  the  lovers 
was  made  known  it  was  inferred  that  they 
were  the  culprits. 

Unconsciously  Pierston  turned  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  creek,  without  regarding  whether 
Marcia  followed  him,  and  though  it  was  darker 
than  when  Avice  and  Leverre  had  descended 
in  the  morning  he  pursued  his  way  down  the 
incline  till  he  reached  the  water-side. 

"  Is  that  you,  Jocelyn?" 

The  inquiry  came  from  Marcia.  She  was 
behind  him,  about  half-way  down. 

318 


A    YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

"Yes,"  he  said,  noticing  that  it  was  the 
first  time  she  had  called  him  by  his  Christian 
name. 

"  I  can't  see  where  you  are,  and  I  am  afraid 
to  follow." 

Afraid  to  follow.  How  strangely  that  altered 
his  conception  of  her !  Till  this  moment  she 
had  stood  in  his  mind  as  the  imperious,  in- 
vincible Marcia  of  old.  There  was  a  strange 
pathos  in  this  revelation.  He  went  back  and 
felt  for  her  hand.  "  I'll  lead  you  down,"  he 
said.     And  he  did  so. 

They  looked  out  upon  the  sea  and  the  light- 
ship, shining  as  if  it  had  quite  forgotten  all 
about  the  fugitives.  "  I  am  so  uneasy,"  said 
Marcia.  "  Do  you  think  they  got  safely  to 
land?" 

"Yes,"  replied  some  one  other  than  Jocelyn. 
It  was  a  boatman  smoking  in  the  shadow  of 
the  boat-house.  He  informed  her  that  they 
were  picked  up  by  the  light -ship  men,  and 
afterwards,  at  their  request,  taken  across  to 
the  opposite  shore,  where  they  landed,  pro- 
ceeding thence  on  foot  to  the  nearest  railway 
station  and  entering  the  train  for  London. 
This  intelligence  had  reached  the  island  about 
an  hour  before. 

319 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

"They'll  be  married  to-morrow  morning!" 
said  Marcia. 

"  So  much  the  better.  Don't  regret  it, 
Marcia.  He  shall  not  lose  by  it.  I  have  no 
relation  in  the  world  except  some  twentieth 
cousins  in  this  isle,  of  whom  her  father  was 
one,  and  I'll  take  steps  at  once  to  make  her  a 
good  match  for  him.  As  for  me  ...  I  have 
lived  a  day  too  long!" 


_, 


VIII 
"alas  for  this  gray  shadow,  once  a  man!" 

In  the  month  of  November  which  followed, 
Pierston  was  lying  dangerously  ill  of  a  fever  at 
his  house  in  London. 

The  funeral  of  the  second  Avice  had  hap- 
pened to  be  on  one  of  those  drenching  after- 
noons of  the  autumn  when  the  raw  rain  flies 
level  as  the  missiles  of  the  ancient  inhabi- 
tants across  the  beaked  promontory  which  has 
formed  the  scene  of  this  narrative,  scarcely 
alighting  except  against  the  upright  sides  of 
things  sturdy  enough  to  stand  erect.  One 
person  only  followed  the  corpse  into  the 
church  as  chief  mourner,  Jocelyn  Pierston — 
fickle  lover  in  the  brief,  faithful  friend  in  the 
long  run.  No  means  had  been  found  of  com- 
municating with  Avice  before  the  interment, 
though  the  death  had  been  advertised  in  the 
local  and  other  papers  in  the  hope  that  it 
might  catch  her  eye. 

x  321 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

So,  when  the  pathetic  procession  came  out 
of  the  porch  and  moved  round  into  the  grave- 
yard, a  hired  vehicle  from  Budmouth  was  seen 
coming  at  great  speed  along  the  open  road 
from  Top-o'-Hill.  It  stopped  at  the  church- 
yard gate,  and  a  young  man  and  woman 
alighted  and  entered,  the  vehicle  waiting. 
They  glided  along  the  path  and  reached  Pier- 
ston's  side  just  as  the  body  was  deposited  by 
the  grave. 

He  did  not  turn  his  head.  He  knew  it  was 
Avice,  with  Henri  Leverre — by  this  time,  he 
supposed,  her  husband.  Her  remorseful  grief, 
though  silent,  seemed  to  impregnate  the  at- 
mosphere with  its  heaviness.  Perceiving  that 
they  had  not  expected  him  to  be  there,  Pierston 
edged  back;  and  when  the  service  was  over  he 
kept  still  farther  aloof,  an  act  of  considerate- 
ness  which  she  seemed  to  appreciate. 

Thus,  by  his  own  contrivance,  neither  Avice 
nor  the  young  man  held  communication  with 
Jocelyn  by  word  or  by  sign.  After  the  burial 
they  returned  as  they  had  come. 

It  wras  supposed  that  his  exposure  that  day 
in  the  bleakest  church-yard  in  Wessex,  telling 
upon  a  distracted  mental  and  bodily  condition, 
had  thrown  Pierston  into  the  chill  and  fever 

322 


A    YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

which  held  him  swaying  for  weeks  between  life 
and  death  shortly  after  his  return  to  town. 
When  he  had  passed  the  crisis,  and  began  to 
know  again  that  there  was  such  a  state  as 
mental  equilibrium  and  physical  calm,  he  heard 
a  whispered  conversation  going  on  around  him 
and  the  touch  of  footsteps  on  the  carpet.  The 
light  in  the  chamber  was  so  subdued  that 
nothing  around  him  could  be  seen  with  any 
distinctness.  Two  living  figures  were  present — 
a  nurse  moving  about  softly,  and  a  visitor.  He 
discerned  that  the  latter  was  feminine,  and  for 
the  time  this  was  all. 

He  was  recalled  to  his  surroundings  by  a 
voice  murmuring  the  inquiry,  "Does  the  light 
try  your  eyes?" 

The  tones  seemed  familiar  ;  they  were  spo- 
ken by  the  woman  who  was  visiting  him.  He 
recollected  them  to  be  Marcia's,  and  every- 
thing that  had  happened  before  he  fell  ill  came 
back  to  his  mind. 

"Are  you   helping   to   nurse  me,  Marc: 
he 

Y>    .     I  have  come  up  to  stay  here  till  you 
are  better,  as  you  seem  t<>  fa  I  other  wom- 

an friend  who  cares  whether  you  are  dead  or 
alive.     I  am  Living  quite  near.     I  am  glad  you 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

have  got  round  the  corner.     We  have  been 
very  anxious. 

"  How  good  you  are  !  .  .  .  And — have  you 
heard  of  the  others  ?" 

"  They  are  married.  They  have  been  here 
to  see  you,  and  are  very  sorry.  She  sat  by 
you,  but  you  did  not  know  her.  She  was 
broken  down  when  she  discovered  her  moth- 
er's death,  which  had  never  once  occurred 
to  her  as  being  imminent.  They  have  gone 
away  again.  I  thought  it  best  she  should 
leave,  now  that  you  are  out  of  danger.  Now 
you  must  be  quiet  till  I  come  and  talk  again." 

Pierston  was  conscious  of  a  singular  change 
in  himself,  which  had  been  revealed  by  this 
slight  discourse.  He  was  no  longer  the  same 
man  that  he  had  hitherto  been.  The  malig- 
nant fever,  or  his.  experiences,__Qr__hoth,  had 


taken    away   something    from    him,  and    put 
something  else  in  its  place. 

During  the  next  days,  with  further  intellect- 
ual expansion,  he  became  clearly  aware  of 
what  this  was.  The  artistic  sense_l)acU4eft 
him,  and  he  could-na-longer  attach  a  definite 
sentiment  to  images  of  beauty  recalled  from 

the  ,past^ His-^ppreciativeness  was  capable 

pf  exercising  itself  only  on.  utilitarian  matters, 

324 


A   YOUNG    MAN   TURNED   SIXTY 

and  recollections  of  Avice's  good  qualities 
alone  had  any  effect  on  his  mind  ;  of  her  ap- 
pearance none  at  all. 

At  first  he  was  appalled ;  and  then  he  said, 
"Thank  God!" 

Marcia,  who,  with  something  of  her  old  ab- 
solutism, came  to  his  house  continually  to  in- 
quire and  give  orders,  and  to  his  room  to  see 
him  every  afternoon,  found  out  for  herself,  in 
the  course  of  his  convalescence,  this  strange 
death  of  the  sensuous  side  of  Jocelyn's  nature. 
She  had  said  that  Avice  was  getting  extraor- 
dinarily handsome,  and  that  she  did  not  won- 
der her  stepson  lost  his  heart  to  her  —  an 
inadvertent  remark  which  she  immediately 
regretted,  in  fear  lest  it  should  agitate  him. 
He  merely  answered,  however,  "  Yes,  I  sup- 
pose she  is  handsome.  She's  more  —  a  wise 
girl  who  will  make  a  good  housewife  in  time. 
.  .  .  I  wish  you  were  not  handsome,  Marcia  !" 

"Why?" 

"  I  don't  quite  know  why.  Well — it  seems 
a  stupid  quality  to  me.  I  can't  understand 
what  it  is  good  for  any  more." 

"Oh  —  I,  as  a  woman,  think  there's  good 
in  it. 

"  Is  there?    Then  I  have  lost  all  conception 

325 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

of  it.  I  don't  know  what  has  happened  to 
me.  I  only  know  I  don't  regret  it.  Robinson 
Crusoe  lost  a  day  in  his  illness :  I  have  lost 
a  faculty,  for  which  loss  Heaven  be  praised !" 

There  was  something  pathetic  in  this  an- 
nouncement, and  Marcia  sighed  as  she  said, 
"  Perhaps  when  you  get  strong  it  will  come 
back  to  you." 

Pierston  shook  his  head.  It  then  occurred 
to  him  that  never  since  the  reappearance  of 
Marcia  had  he  seen  her  in  full  daylight,  or 
without  a  bonnet  and  veil,  which  she  always 
retained  on  these  frequent  visits,  and  that  he 
had  been  unconsciously  regarding  her  as  the 
Marcia  of  their  early  time,  a  fancy  which  the 
small  change  in  her  voice  well  sustained.  The 
stately  figure,  the  good  color,  the  classical  pro- 
file, the  rather  large  handsome  nose  and  some- 
what prominent,  regular  teeth,  the  full  dark 
eye,  formed  still  the  Marcia  of  his  imagina- 
tion—  the  queenly  creature  who  had  infatu- 
ated him  when  the  first  Avice  was  despised 
and  her  successors  unknown.  It  was  this  old 
idea  which,  in  his  revolt  from  beauty,  had  led 
to  his  words  on  her  handsomeness.  He  began 
wondering  now  how  much  remained  of  that 
presentation  after  forty  years. 

326 


A    YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

"  Why  don't  you  ever  let  me  see  you,  Mar- 
cia?"  he  asked. 

"  Oh,  I  don't  know !  You  mean  without  my 
bonnet?  You  have  never  asked  me  to,  and  I 
am  obliged  to  wrap  up  my  face  with  this  wool 
veil  because  I  suffer  so  from  aches  in  these 
cold  winter  winds,  though  a  thick  veil  is  awk- 
ward for  any  one  whose  sight  is  not  so  good 
as  it  was." 

The  impregnable  Marcia's  sight  not  so  good 
as  it  was,  and  her  face  in  the  aching  stage  of  life  ! 
These  simple  things  came  as  sermons  to  Jocelyn. 

"  But  certainly  I  will  gratify  your  curiosity," 
she  resumed,  good-naturedly.  "  It  is  really  a 
compliment  that  you  should  still  take  that 
sort  of  interest  in  me." 

She  had  moved  round  from  the  dark  side  of 
the  room  to  the  lamp — for  the  daylight  had 
gone  —  and  she  now  suddenly  took  off  the 
bonnet,  veil  and  all.  She  stood  revealed  to 
his  eyes  as  remarkably  good-looking,  consid- 
ering the  lapse  of  years. 

"  I  am — vexed !"  he  said,  turning  his  head 
aside  impatiently.  "You  are  fair  and  flve-and- 
thirty  —  not  a  day  more.  You  still  suggest 
beauty.  You  won't  do  as  a  chastisement, 
Marcia  !" 

Y  327 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

"Ah,  but  I  may!  To  think  that  you  know- 
woman  no  better  after  all  this  time !" 

"How?" 

"  To  be  so  easily  deceived.  Think :  it  is 
lamplight ;  and  your  sight  is  weak  at  present ; 
and  .  .  .  Well,  I  have  no  reason  for  being  any- 
thing but  candid  now,  God  knows!  so  I  will 
tell  you.  .  .  .  My  husband  was  younger  than 
myself,  and  he  had  an  absurd  wish  to  make 
people  think  he  had  married  a  young  and 
fresh-looking  woman.  To  fall  in  with  his  van- 
ity, I  tried  to  look  it.  We  were  often  in 
Paris,  and  I  became  as  skilled  in  beautifying 
artifices  as  any  passte  wife  of  the  Faubourg 
St.  Germain.  Since  his  death  I  have  kept  up 
the  practice,  partly  because  the  vice  is  almost 
ineradicable,  and  partly  because  I  found  that 
it  helped  me  with  men  in  bringing  up  his 
boy  on  small  means.  At  this  moment  I  am 
frightfully  made  up.  But  I  can  cure  that. 
I'll  come  in  to-morrow  morning,  if  it  is  bright, 
just  as  I  really  am ;.  you'll  find  that  Time  has 
not  disappointed  you.  Remember,  I  am  as 
old  as  yourself ;  and  I  look  it !" 

The  morrow  came,  and  with  it  Marcia,  quite 
early,  as  she  had  promised.  It  happened  to 
be  sunny,  and,  shutting  the  bedroom  door,  she 

328 


A    YOUNG   MAN   TURNED   SIXTY 

went  round  to  the  window,  where  she  uncov- 
ered immediately,  in  his  full  view,  and  said, 
"  See  if  I  am  satisfactory  now  to  you  who 
think  beauty  vain.  The  rest  of  me — and  it  is 
a  good  deal  —  lies  on  my  dressing-table  at 
home.     I  shall  never  put  it  on  again — never  !" 

But  she  was  a  woman  ;  and  her  lips  quiv- 
ered, and  there  was  a  tear  in  her  eye  as  she 
exposed  the  ruthless  treatment  to  which  she 
had  subjected  herself.  The  cruel  morning 
rays — as  with  Jocelyn  under  Avice's  scrutiny 
— showed  in  their  full  bareness,  unenriched  by 
addition,  undisguised  by  the  arts  of  color  and 
shade,  the  thin  remains  of  what  had  once 
been  Marcia's  majestic  bloom.  She  stood 
the  image  and  superscription  of  Age — an  old 
woman,  pale  and  shrivelled,  her  forehead 
ploughed,  her  cheek  hollow,  her  hair  white  as 
snow.  To  this  the  face  he  once  kissed  had 
been  brought  by  the  raspings,  chisellings, 
scourgings,  bakings,  freezings  of  forty  invidi- 
ous years — by  the  thinkings  of  more  than  half 
a  lifetime. 

"  I  am  sorry  if  I  shock  you,"  she  went  on, 
huskily  but  firmly,  as  he  did  not  speak;  "but 
the  moth  eats  the  garment  somewhat  in  such 
an  interval." 

329 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

"Yes  —  yes!  .  .  .  Marcia,  you  are  a  brave 
woman.  You  have  the  courage  of  the  great 
women  of  history.  I  can  no  longer  love  ;  but 
I  admire  you  from  my  soul !" 

"  Don't  say  I  am  great.  Say  I  have  be- 
gun to  be  passably  honest.  It  is  more  than 
enough." 

"Well  —  I'll  say  nothing,  then,  more  than 
how  wonderful  it  is  that  a  woman  should  have 
been  able  to  put  back  the  clock  of  time  thirty 
years !" 

"  It  shames  me  now,  Jocelyn.  I  shall  never 
do  it  any  more." 

As  soon  as  he  was  strong  enough  he  got 
her  to  take  him  round  to  his  studio  in  a  car- 
riage. The  place  had  been  kept  aired,  but 
the  shutters  were  shut,  and  they  opened 
them  themselves.  He  looked  round  upon 
the  familiar  objects — some  complete  and  ma- 
tured, the  main  of  them  seedlings,  grafts,  and 
scions  of  beauty,  waiting  for  a  mind  to  grow 
to  perfection  in. 

"  No — I  don't  like  them  !"  he  said,  turning 
away.  "  They  are  as  ugliness  to  me  !  I  don't 
feel  a  single  touch  of  kin  with  or  interest  in 
any  one  of  them  whatever." 

330 


A   YOUNG    MAN   TURNED    SIXTY 

"  Jocelyn — this  is  sad." 

"  No — not  at  all."  He  went  again  towards 
the  door.  "  Now  let  me  look  round."  He 
looked  back,  Marcia  remaining  silent.  M  The 
Aphrodites — how  I  insulted  her  fair  form  by 
those  failures ! — the  Freyas,  the  Nymphs  and 
Fauns,  Eves,  Avices,  and  other  innumerable 
Well-Beloveds — I  want  to  see  them  never  any 
more!  .  .  .  '  Instead  of  sweet  smell  there  shall 
be  stink,  and  there  shall  be  burning  instead  of 
beauty,'  said  the  prophet." 

And  they  came  away.  On  another  after- 
noon they  went  to  the  National  Gallery,  to 
test  his  taste  in  paintings,  which  had  formerly 
been  good.  As  she  had  expected,  it  was  just 
the  same  with  him  there.  He  saw  no  more 
to  move  him,  he  declared,  in  the  time-defying 
presentations  of  Perugino,  Titian,  Sebastiano, 
and  other  statuesque  creators  than  in  the 
work  of  the  pavement  artist  they  had  passed 
on  their  way. 

"  It  is  strange  !"  said  she. 

"  I  don't  regret  it.  I  have  lost  a  faculty 
which  has,  after  all,  brought  me  my  greatest 
sorrows,  if  a  few  little  pleasures.  Let  us  be 
gone." 

He  was  now  so  well  advanced   in  conv.ilcs- 

331 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

cence  that  it  was  deemed  a  most  desirable 
thing  to  take  him  down  into  his  native  air. 
Marcia  agreed  to  accompany  him.  "  I  don't 
see  why  I  shouldn't,"  said  she.  "  An  old 
friendless  woman  like  me,  and  you  an  old 
friendless  man." 

"  Yes.  Thank  Heaven  I  am  old  at  last !  The 
curse  is  removed !" 

It  may  be  shortly  stated  here  that  after  his 
departure  for  the  isle  Pierston  never  again  saw 
his  studio  or  its  contents.  He  had  been  down 
there  but  a  brief  while  when,  finding  his  sense 
of  beauty  in  art  and  nature  absolutely  extinct, 
he  directed  his  agent  in  town  to  disperse  the 
whole  collection  ;  which  was  done.  His  lease 
of  the  building  was  sold,  and  in  the  course  of 
time  another  sculptor  won  admiration  there 
from  those  who  knew  not  Joseph.  The  next 
year  his  name  figured  on  the  retired  list  of 
Academicians. 

As  time  went  on  he  grew  as  well  as  one  of 
his  age  could  expect  to  be  after  such  a  blast- 
ing illness,  but  remained  on  the  isle,  in  the 
only  house  he  now  possessed,  a  comparatively 
small  one  at  the  top  of  the  Street  of  Wells. 
A  growing  sense  of  friendship  which  it  would 

332 


A    YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

be  foolish  to  interrupt  led  him  to  take  a  some- 
what similar  house  for  Marcia  quite  near,  and 
remove  her  furniture  thither  from  Sand- 
bourne.  Whenever  the  afternoon  was  fine  he 
would  call  for  her,  and  they  would  take  a 
stroll  together  towards  the  Beal,  or  the  an- 
cient castle,  seldom  going  the  whole  way,  his 
sciatica  and  her  rheumatism  effectually  pre- 
venting them,  except  in  the  driest  atmos- 
pheres. He  had  now  changed  his  style  of 
dress  entirely,  appearing  always  in  a  homely 
suit  of  local  make,  and  of  the  fashion  of  thirty 
years  before,  the  achievement  of  a  tailoress 
at  East  Quarriers.  He  also  let  his  iron-gray 
beard  grow  as  it  would,  and  what  little  hair 
he  had  left  from  the  baldness  which  had  fol- 
lowed the  fever.  And  thus,  numbering  in 
years  but  two-and-sixty,  he  might  have  passed 
for  seventy-five. 

Though  their  early  adventure  as  lovers  had 
happened  so  long  ago,  its  history  had  be- 
come known  in  the  isle  with  mysterious  ra- 
pidity and  fulness  of  detail.  The  gossip  to 
which  its  bearing  on  their  present  friendship 
gave  rise  was  the  subject  of  their  conversation 
on  one  of  these  walks  along  the  cliffs. 

4<  It    is  extraordinary  what   an    interest  our 

333 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

neighbors  take  in  our  affairs,"  he  observed. 
"  They  say,  '  those  old  folk  ought  to  marry ; 
better  late  than  never.'  That's  how  people 
are — wanting  to  round  off  other  people's  his- 
tories in  the  best  machine-made  conventional 
manner." 

"  Yes.  They  keep  on  about  it  to  me,  too, 
indirectly." 

"  Do  they !  I  believe  a  deputation  will  wait 
upon  us  some  morning,  requesting,  in  the  in- 
terests of  match-making,  that  we  will  please  to 
get  married  as  soon  as  possible.  .  .  .  How  near 
we  were  to  doing  it  forty  years  ago — only  you 
were  so  independent !  I  thought  you  would 
have  come  back,  and  was  much  surprised  that 
you  didn't." 

"  My  independent  ideas  were  not  blame- 
worthy in  me,  as  an  islander,  though  as  a 
kimberlin  young  lady  perhaps  they  would 
have  been.  There  was  simply  no  reason,  from 
an  islander's  point  of  view,  why  I  should  come 
back,  and  I  didn't.  My  father  kept  that  view 
before  me,  and  I  bowed  to  his  judgment." 

"  And  so  the  island  ruled  our  destinies 
though  we  were  not  on  it.  Yes — we  are  in 
hands  not  our  own.  .  .  .  Did  you  ever  tell  your 
husband?" 

334 


A   YOUNG   MAN   TURNED   SIXTY 

"No." 

"  Did  he  ever  hear  anything?" 

"  Not  that  I  am  aware." 

Calling  upon  her  one  day,  he  found  her  in  a 
stat^  of  great  discomfort.  In  certain  gusty 
winds  the  chimneys  of  the  little  house  she 
had  taken  here  smoked  intolerably,  and  one 
of  these  winds  was  blowing  then.  Her  draw- 
ing-room fire  could  not  be  kept  burning,  and, 
rather  than  let  a  woman  who  suffered  from 
rheumatism  shiver  tireless,  he  asked  her  to 
come  round  and  lunch  with  him  as  she  had 
often  done  before.  As  they  went  he  thought, 
not  for  the  first  time,  how  needless  it  was  that 
she  should  be  put  to  this  inconvenience  by 
their  occupying  two  houses  when  one  would 
better  suit  their  now  constant  companionship, 
and  disembarrass  her  of  the  objectionable 
chimneys.  Moreover,  by  marrying  Marcia, 
and  establishing  a  parental  relation  with  the 
young  people,  the  rather  delicate  business  of 
his  making  them  a  regular  allowance  would 
become  a  natural  proceeding. 

And  so  the  zealous  wishes  of  the  neighbors 
to  give  a  geometrical  shape  to  their  story  were 
fulfilled  almost  in  spite  of  the  chief  parties 
themselves.      When  he  put  the  question  to  her 

335 


THE    WELL-BELOVED 

distinctly,  Marcia  admitted  that  she  had  al- 
ways regretted  the  imperious  decision  of  her 
youth;  and  she  made  no  ado  about  accepting 
him. 

"  I  have  no  love  to  give,  you  know,  Marcia, " 
he  said.  "  But  such  friendship  as  I  am  capa- 
ble of  is  yours  till  the  end." 

"  It  is  nearly  the  same  with  me — perhaps 
not  quite.  But,  like  the  other  people,  I  have 
somehow  felt,  and  you  will  understand  why, 
that  I  ought  to  be  your  wife  before  I  die." 

It  chanced  that  a  day  or  two  before  the 
ceremony,  which  was  fixed  to  take  place  very 
shortly  after  the  foregoing  conversation,  Mar- 
cia's  rheumatism  suddenly  became  acute.  The 
attack  promised,  however,  to  be  only  tempo- 
rary, owing  to  some  accidental  exposure  of 
herself  in  making  preparations  for  removal, 
and  as  they  thought  it  undesirable  to  postpone 
their  union  for  such  a  reason,  Marcia,  after 
being  well  wrapped  up,  was  wheeled  into  the 
church  in  a  chair. 

A  month  thereafter,  when  they  were  sitting 
at  breakfast  one  morning,  Marcia  exclaimed, 
"  Well — good  heavens !"  while  reading  a  letter 
she  had   just  received  from  Avice,  who   was 

336 


A    YOUNG   MAN    TURNED   SIXTY 

living  with  her  husband  in  a  house  Pierston 
had  bought  for  them  at  Sandbourne. 

Jocelyn  looked  up. 

"  Why,  Avice  says  she  wants  to  be  sepa- 
rated from  Henri !  Did  you  ever  hear  of  such 
a  thing?     She's  coming  here  about  it  to-day." 

"  Separated?  What  does  the  child  mean?" 
Pierston  read  the  letter.  "  Ridiculous  non- 
sense !"  he  continued.  "  She  doesn't  know 
what  she  wants.  I  say  she  sha'n't  be  sepa- 
rated !  Tell  her  so,  and  there's  an  end  of  it. 
Why,  how  long  have  they  been  married? 
Not  twelve  months.  What  will  she  say  when 
they  have  been  married  twenty  years !" 

Marcia  remained  reflecting.  "  I  think  that 
remorseful  feeling  she  unluckily  has  at  times, 
of  having  disobeyed  her  mother  and  caused 
her  death,  makes  her  irritable,"  she  murmured. 
"  Poor  child  !" 

Lunch-time  had  hardly  come  when  Avice 
arrived,  looking  very  tearful  and  excited.  Mar- 
cia took  her  into  an  inner  room,  had  a  conver- 
sation with  her,  and  they  came  out  together. 

"  Oh,  it's  nothing,"  said  Marcia.  "  I  tell  her 
she  must  go  back  directly  she  has  had  some 
luncheon." 

"Ah,  that's  all  very   well !"  sobbed   Avice. 

Y  337 


THE   WELL-BELOVED 

"  B-b-but  if  you  two  had  been  m-married  so 
long  as  I  have,  y-you  wouldn't  say  go  back 
like  that!" 

"  What  is  it  all  about?"  inquired  Pierston. 

"  He  said  that  if  he  were  to  die  I — I — should 
be  looking  out  for  somebody  with  fair  hair  and 
gray  eyes,  just — just  to  spite  him  in  his  grave, 
because  he's  dark,  and  he's  quite  sure  I  don't 
like  dark  people  !  And  then  he  said —  But  I 
won't  be  so  treacherous  as  to  tell  any  more 
about  him  !     I  wish — " 

"  Avice,  your  mother  did  this  very  thing. 
And  she  went  back.  Now  you  are  to  do  the 
same.     Let  me  see;  there's  a  train — " 

"  She  must  have  something  to  eat  first.  Sit 
down,  dear." 

The  question  was  settled  by  the  arrival  of 
Henri  himself  at  the  end  of  luncheon,  with  a 
very  anxious  and  pale  face.  Pierston  went 
off  to  a  business  meeting,  and  left  the  young 
couple  to  adjust  their  differences  in  their  own 
way. 

His  business  was,  among  kindred  under- 
takings which  followed  the  extinction  of  the 
Well-Beloved  and  other  ideals,  to  advance  a 
scheme  for  the  closing  of  the  old  natural 
fountains  in  the  Street  of  Wells,  because  of 

338 


A   YOUNG    MAN    TURNED    SIXTY 

their  possible  contamination,  and  supplying 
the  townlet  with  water  from  pipes — a  scheme 
that  was  carried  out  at  his  expense,  as  is  well 
known.  He  was  also  engaged  in  acquiring 
some  old  moss-grown,  mullioned  Elizabethan 
cottages,  for  the  purpose  of  pulling  them  down 
because  they  were  damp  ;  which  he  afterwards 
did,  and  built  new  ones,  with  hollow  walls  and 
full  of  ventilators. 

At  present  he  is  sometimes  mentioned  as 
"  the  late  Mr.  Pierston  "  by  gourd-like  young 
art  critics;  and  his  productions  are  alluded  to 
as  those  of  a  man  not  without  genius,  whose 
powers  were  insufficiently  recognized  in  his 
lifetime. 


THE    END 


80    22  90    220 


PR 

4  750   AVoo    1905 

The  well-beloved:  sketch  of  a 

temperament  / 

Hardv  Thomas   1840-1928. 


H404I